the_o south_n to_o v_o 18._o or_o against_o other_o nation_n v_o 18._o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n against_o who_o antiochus_n deal_v with_o his_o brother_n ceraunus_n be_v first_o ptolemy_n philopator_n who_o overcom_v antiochus_n megas_n v_o 10._o 11._o 12._o see_v quest_n 24._o then_o ptolemy_n epiphanes_n against_o who_o antiochus_n make_v three_o several_a expedition_n the_o first_o v_o 13._o 14._o see_v quest_n 25._o the_o second_o v_o 15._o see_v quest_n 26._o the_o three_o v_o 16._o 17._o which_o end_v with_o a_o intendment_n of_o marriage_n but_o with_o evil_a success_n then_o antiochus_n go_v against_o other_o foreign_a nation_n but_o be_v discomfit_v by_o the_o roman_n return_v with_o shame_n and_o die_v v_o 18._o 19_o see_v quest_n 28._o 29._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v spend_v in_o setâ—ing_v forth_o the_o exploit_n of_o antiochus_n megas_n his_o son_n first_o of_o seleucus_n philopator_n v_o 20._o see_v qu._n 30._o then_o of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n who_o history_n be_v set_v forth_o at_o large_a in_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n history_n 1._o his_o manner_n of_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n be_v describe_v see_v the_o particular_n qu._n 32._o 2._o his_o exploit_n to_o v_o 44._o 3._o his_o end_n v_o 44_o 45._o his_o act_n and_o exploit_n be_v 1._o against_o egypt_n where_o three_o expedition_n and_o voyage_n of_o his_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o first_o v_o 22_o 23_o 24._o see_v qu._n 33._o the_o second_o v_o 25._o to_o v_o 28._o see_v qu._n 34._o the_o three_o with_o his_o repulse_n v_o 30._o qu._n 35._o 2._o against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n where_o it_o be_v show_v 1._o what_o mean_v he_o shall_v use_v against_o they_o v_o 32_o 33._o see_v qu._n 40._o 2._o what_o they_o shall_v suffer_v v_o 33._o and_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v v_o 34_o 35._o see_v qu._n 41_o 42._o 3._o what_o antiochus_n himself_o shall_v do_v where_o 1._o his_o act_n concern_v religion_n be_v describe_v in_o abrogate_a of_o all_o religion_n both_o true_a v_o 34._o and_o false_a v_o 37._o qu._n 43_o 44._o and_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a god_n v_o 38._o qu._n 46._o 2._o his_o civil_a and_o politic_a act_n v_o 39_o qu._n 47._o 3._o his_o exploit_n be_v against_o egypt_n judea_n and_o other_o country_n v_o 40_o to_o 44._o see_v the_o particular_n qu._n 48._o last_o the_o death_n and_o destruction_n of_o antiochus_n be_v set_v forth_o with_o the_o sign_n precedent_n and_o manner_n thereof_o see_v qu._n 50._o 2._o the_o text_n with_o the_o diverse_a reading_n v_o 1_o and_o i_o in_o the_o first_o year_n from_o the_o first_o year_n v._o of_o darius_n the_o mede_n even_o i_o stand_v stand_v v._o to_o encourage_v and_o strengthen_v he_o 2_o and_o now_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o truth_n there_o shall_v stand_v up_o yet_o three_o king_n in_o persia_n and_o the_o four_o shall_v be_v far_o rich_a enrich_v with_o riches_n h._n than_o they_o all_o and_o when_o he_o be_v grow_v mighty_a in_o wealth_n have_v strengthen_v he_o in_o his_o riches_n h._n he_o shall_v stir_v up_o all_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grecia_n javan_n h._n 3_o but_o a_o mighty_a king_n shall_v stand_v up_o and_o shall_v rule_v with_o great_a dominion_n and_o do_v according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n 4_o and_o when_o he_o shall_v stand_v up_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o shall_v be_v divide_v towards_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n and_o not_o to_o his_o posterity_n nor_o according_a to_o his_o dominion_n which_o he_o rule_v for_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v pluck_v up_o and_o be_v for_o other_o beside_o those_o 5_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v be_v mighty_a and_o one_o of_o his_o prince_n and_o shall_v prevail_v against_o he_o and_o bear_v rule_n his_o dominion_n shall_v be_v a_o great_a dominion_n 6._o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n they_o shall_v be_v join_v together_o for_o the_o king_n daughter_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v come_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n to_o make_v a_o indifferent_a peace_n to_o make_v a_o agreement_n b._n c._n friendship_n l._n league_n s._n to_o make_v equity_n h._n that_o be_v peace_n with_o equal_a condition_n but_o she_o not_o he_o b._n shall_v not_o retain_v the_o power_n of_o the_o arm_n shall_v effect_v nothing_o v._o neither_o shall_v be_v continue_v nor_o his_o arm_n not_o his_o seed_n l._n s._n zeroagh_o signify_v a_o arm_n but_o she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o and_o they_o that_o bring_v she_o and_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o her_o young_a man_n l._n s._n not_o he_o that_o beget_v she_o v.b.g._n for_o this_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o story_n see_v qu._n 21._o follow_v the_o word_n ioledah_fw-mi signify_v a_o birth_n or_o generation_n 7_o but_o out_o of_o a_o sprig_n bud_n g.b._n of_o her_o root_n shall_v one_o stand_v in_o his_o stead_n shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n v._o the_o sense_n not_o the_o word_n his_o plant_n l._n his_o base_a a._n or_o foot_n polan_n rather_o in_o his_o stead_n b.g.i._n which_o shall_v come_v with_o a_o army_n to_o the_o army_n a._n and_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o fottresse_n province_n l._n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o shall_v do_v with_o they_o as_o he_o list_v b.g._n do_v so_o that_o i._o abuse_v they_o l._n do_v great_a matter_n v._o and_o shall_v prevail_v 8_o and_o he_o shall_v also_o carry_v into_o captivity_n captive_n l.b.g._n into_o egypt_n their_o god_n with_o their_o prince_n a.u.i._n not_o with_o their_o melt_a image_n l.b.g.s._n the_o word_n be_v nasich_a with_o jod_n a_o prince_n but_o nesech_v be_v a_o melt_a image_n and_o with_o their_o precious_a vessel_n of_o silver_n and_o of_o gold_n and_o he_o shall_v continue_v more_o year_n than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north._n shall_v prevail_v against_o l._n but_o here_o the_o word_n shanim_fw-la year_n be_v not_o translate_v 9_o so_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n not_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n v._o s._n and_o shall_v return_v into_o his_o own_o land_n 10_o then_o shall_v his_o son_n be_v stir_v up_o move_v battle_n i._o br._n pol._n but_o then_o a_o other_o word_n be_v join_v with_o garah_n as_o lamilcamah_o to_o battle_n v_o 25._o and_o shall_v assemble_v a_o mighty_a great_a army_n a_o company_n of_o many_o army_n h._n and_o one_o shall_v come_v and_o overflow_v and_o pass_v through_o then_o shall_v he_o return_v &_o move_v battle_n be_v stir_v l.u._n even_o unto_o the_o fortre_n at_o the_o fortre_n b.g._n 11_o then_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v be_v angry_a and_o shall_v come_v forth_o and_o fight_v with_o against_o l._n i._n but_o ghim_n signify_v more_o proper_o with_o he_o even_o with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n for_o he_o shall_v set_v forth_o cause_n to_o stand_v up_o h._n a_o great_a multitude_n and_o the_o multitude_n shall_v be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n 12_o then_o the_o multitude_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o not_o he_o shall_v take_v the_o multitude_n l._n or_o the_o multitude_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o i._o the_o word_n nissa_fw-la may_v be_v either_o in_o niphal_a or_o piel_n and_o so_o may_v be_v translate_v active_o or_o passive_o but_o the_o first_o rather_o because_o it_o follow_v and_o he_o shall_v lift_v up_o his_o heart_n for_o he_o shall_v cast_v down_o thousand_o but_o he_o shall_v not_o still_o prevail_v 13_o for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n shall_v return_v and_o shall_v set_v forth_o a_o great_a multitude_n than_o the_o former_a and_o shall_v come_v forth_o after_o certain_a year_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o time_n of_o those_o year_n h._n with_o a_o mighty_a army_n and_o much_o riches_n 14_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n shall_v many_o stand_v up_o against_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n and_o the_o seditious_a child_n the_o violent_a v._o pestilent_a s._n offender_n l._n rebellious_a g._n the_o word_n be_v pharatze_v breaker_n violater_n that_o be_v of_o the_o peace_n such_o as_o the_o factious_a and_o seditious_a be_v shall_v exalt_v themselves_o be_v lift_v up_o h._n better_a then_o be_v take_v away_o i._o pol._n as_o before_o v_o 12._o to_o establish_v the_o vision_n but_o they_o shall_v fall_v 15_o so_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n shall_v come_v and_o cast_v up_o a_o mount_n cast_v forth_o with_o sling_n pol._n the_o first_o rather_o for_o the_o word_n shaphach_n to_o pour_v out_o or_o sâ—ed_z forth_o be_v more_o fiâ—ly_o use_v of_o the_o cast_n up_o of_o earth_n then_o of_o cast_v out_o of_o a_o sling_n and_o the_o other_o word_n sallelah_o be_v take_v for_o a_o mount_n rather_o than_o a_o sling_n as_o junius_n there_o read_v 2._o king_n 19_o 32._o and_o take_v
his_o kingdom_n and_o seleucus_n expel_v by_o antigonus_n flee_v unto_o he_o for_o succour_v hierome_n 6._o but_o he_o be_v cruel_a to_o the_o jew_n invade_v they_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n when_o they_o suspect_v nothing_o and_o carry_v many_o of_o they_o away_o captive_a but_o afterward_o he_o become_v more_o indifferent_a towards_o they_o give_v they_o the_o like_a privilege_n in_o alexandria_n as_o the_o macedoniaâ—s_n have_v joseph_n lib._n 12._o antiquit_n 7._o he_o reign_v well_o nigh_o forty_o year_n after_o alexander_n death_n and_o die_v in_o the_o 124._o olympiad_n as_o polybius_n write_v in_o the_o same_o year_n that_o lysimachus_n seleucus_n and_o ptolemy_n ceraunus_n likewise_o end_v their_o day_n 8._o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o philadelpus_n ceraunus_n and_o other_o child_n beside_o pausan._n and_o this_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n that_o be_v of_o egypt_n which_o be_v south_n to_o judea_n which_o the_o text_n say_v v_o 5._o shall_v be_v mighty_a 18._o quest._n v_o 5._o one_o of_o his_o prince_n shall_v prevail_v who_o be_v mean_v hereby_o 1._o hierome_n who_o lyranus_fw-la hugo_n card._n pintus_fw-la follow_v understand_v this_o to_o be_v ptolemy_n philadelphus_n who_o succeed_v ptolemy_n lagi_n and_o grow_v to_o be_v mighty_a than_o he_o he_o have_v 200._o thousand_o footman_n and_o 20._o thousand_o horseman_n 15._o hundred_o ship_n of_o war_n and_o a_o 1000_o ship_n for_o burden_n so_o hierome_n 2._o junius_n in_o his_o commentary_n and_o in_o his_o annotation_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o the_o pronoune_n his_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n before_o name_v and_o by_o prince_n understandeth_v son_n as_o david_n son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o chief_a prince_n 2._o sam._n 8._o and_o they_o be_v call_v prince_n rather_o than_o son_n because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o legitimate_a son_n of_o ptolemy_n and_o beside_o this_o philadelphu_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o persian_n marry_v his_o own_o sister_n arsinoe_n so_o that_o the_o child_n which_o he_o have_v by_o she_o be_v rather_o call_v his_o prince_n than_o son_n jun._n in_o commentar_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n follow_v he_o shall_v prevail_v above_o he_o or_o as_o some_o read_v against_o he_o g._n b._n will_v not_o bear_v this_o sense_n for_o these_o word_n do_v imply_v a_o contention_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a but_o this_o be_v not_o between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n rather_o ptolemy_n the_o father_n make_v his_o son_n great_a be_v his_o young_a son_n he_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o as_o justine_n say_v resign_v unto_o he_o the_o kingdom_n be_v yet_o alive_a think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v a_o king_n father_n than_o the_o king_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v show_v that_o this_o ptolemy_n more_o enlarge_v the_o kingdom_n than_o his_o father_n have_v do_v 3._o therefore_o by_o one_o of_o his_o prince_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v one_o of_o he_o that_o be_v alexander_n prince_n and_o that_o be_v seleucus_n nicanor_n who_o be_v king_n of_o babylon_n and_o syria_n which_o be_v north_n to_o judea_n so_o melanct._n vatabl._n calvin_n osiand_n bull_v genevens_n b._n polanus_fw-la 1._o this_o seleucus_n be_v of_o such_o strength_n that_o when_o a_o wild_a bull_n as_o alexander_n be_v sacrifice_v break_v loose_a he_o hold_v he_o by_o the_o horn_n alone_o and_o stay_v he_o whereupon_o he_o give_v the_o horn_n in_o his_o arm_n which_o do_v fit_o answer_v unto_o the_o description_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n c._n 7._o 8._o which_o signify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucian_n appian_n in_o syriac_n it_o be_v say_v that_o seleucus_n and_o his_o posterity_n have_v natural_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o anchor_n in_o their_o thigh_n melanct._n 2._o this_o seleucus_n overcome_v antigonus_n though_o he_o be_v before_o by_o he_o expel_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o he_o divide_v his_o kingdom_n likewise_o he_o cause_v his_o son_n demetrius_n to_o yield_v himself_o unto_o he_o he_o also_o slay_v valorous_a lysimachus_n who_o in_o alexander_n time_n be_v cast_v unto_o a_o lion_n slay_v he_o 3._o he_o much_o enlarge_v his_o kingdom_n he_o reign_v over_o babylon_n and_o media_n mesopotamia_n armenia_n cappadocia_n and_o over_o the_o persian_n parthian_n arabian_n bactrian_n hyrcanian_n and_o possess_v all_o from_o the_o border_n of_o phrygia_n even_o unto_o the_o river_n indus_n and_o pass_v over_o that_o river_n he_o likewise_o war_v with_o sandracotus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o indian_n never_o any_o possess_a more_o country_n in_o asia_n then_o this_o seleucus_n only_a alexander_n except_v polan_n 4._o he_o build_v many_o goodly_a city_n sixteen_o of_o they_o he_o call_v after_o his_o father_n name_n antiochia_n six_o by_o his_o mother_n name_n laodicea_n nine_o after_o his_o own_o name_n seleucia_n three_o by_o his_o wife_n name_n apamea_n and_o one_o stratonica_n by_o his_o other_o wife_n name_n the_o most_o famous_a of_o these_o city_n which_o afterward_o continue_v be_v two_o call_v by_o the_o name_n seleucia_n one_o by_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n the_o other_o by_o the_o river_n tigris_n laodicea_n in_o phoenicia_n antiochia_n under_o libanus_n and_o apamea_n in_o syria_n many_o other_o city_n he_o call_v by_o greek_a or_o macedonian_a name_n as_o berrhea_n edessa_n perinthus_n maronea_n callipolis_n achaia_n pella_n amphipolis_n arethusa_n cholcis_n larissa_n apollonia_n in_o parthia_n sotera_n calliope_n hecatompolis_n achaia_n in_o india_n alexandropolis_n in_o scythia_n alexandrescota_n so_o that_o seleucus_n dominion_n be_v mighty_a and_o large_a than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n h._n br._n in_o daniel_n 5._o this_o seleucus_n be_v somewhat_o equal_a and_o favourable_a towards_o the_o jew_n he_o do_v enfranchise_v they_o in_o all_o his_o city_n which_o he_o build_v in_o asia_n and_o syria_n with_o the_o same_o privilege_n which_o the_o macedonian_n have_v joseph_n lib._n 12._o c._n 3._o which_o he_o do_v to_o make_v they_o his_o friend_n against_o ptolemy_n soter_n 6._o but_o at_o length_n he_o be_v circumvent_v and_o slay_v by_o ptolemy_n ceraunus_n brother_n to_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n melancthon_n 19_o quest._n that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o north_n be_v the_o same_o which_o ezekiel_n call_v gog_n and_o magog_n that_o ezekiel_n c._n 38._o and_o daniel_n here_o agree_v in_o their_o description_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o gog_n be_v also_o there_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o north_n ezek._n 38._o 15._o come_v from_o thy_o place_n out_o of_o the_o north_n part_n thou_o and_o much_o people_n with_o thou_o and_o here_o also_o he_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o north._n 2._o the_o nation_n which_o do_v accompany_v gog_n as_o magog_n meshech_n gomer_n togarmah_n pharas_n put_v the_o â—â—ebrews_v themselves_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o nation_n inhabit_v cappadocia_n galatia_n iberia_n armenia_n all_o which_o be_v under_o the_o command_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north._n 3._o the_o building_n of_o city_n throughout_o those_o country_n and_o the_o call_n of_o they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o seleucian_n and_o their_o kinted_a be_v evident_a argument_n of_o the_o foveraigntie_n which_o they_o have_v over_o those_o nation_n so_o that_o we_o need_v seek_v no_o further_o for_o that_o great_a gog_n who_o ezekiel_n speak_v of_o 4._o and_o further_o as_o ezekiel_n propehsy_v c._n 38._o 23._o that_o after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o gog_n the_o lord_n will_v be_v magnify_v and_o sanctify_v among_o many_o nation_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o not_o long_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o north_n and_o the_o end_n of_o that_o family_n of_o the_o seleucian_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o ab._n ezra_n and_o kimhi_n testify_v that_o after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o gog_n messiah_n shall_v â—aigne_v 5._o wherefore_o see_v this_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v already_o they_o be_v deceive_v which_o defer_v the_o fulfil_n of_o ezekiels_n pprophecy_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o they_o give_v great_a advantage_n unto_o the_o jew_n who_o think_v that_o their_o messiah_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v vanquish_v the_o power_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n h._n br._n in_o daniel_n 20._o quest._n of_o the_o first_o variance_n between_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o of_o their_o join_v together_o again_o v_o 6._o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n they_o shall_v be_v join_v together_o again_o 1._o it_o be_v evident_a than_o that_o first_o the_o league_n make_v between_o the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o
curious_a distinction_n of_o the_o order_n of_o angel_n the_o romanist_n follow_v counterfeit_a dyonisius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o celestial_a hierarchy_n do_v make_v nine_o order_n of_o angel_n which_o they_o distinguish_v into_o three_o rank_n in_o the_o first_o be_v seraphim_n cherubim_n throne_n in_o the_o second_o dominion_n principality_n power_n in_o the_o three_o virtue_n archangel_n angel_n true_a it_o be_v that_o angel_n be_v call_v by_o these_o name_n in_o scripture_n but_o whether_o there_o be_v so_o many_o order_n of_o they_o as_o name_n and_o how_o they_o be_v distinguish_v be_v a_o thing_n too_o curious_a for_o any_o to_o define_v the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a therein_o but_o this_o text_n overthrow_v the_o former_a distribution_n and_o dispose_n of_o they_o for_o here_o michael_n who_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o arkangel_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o chief_a prince_n how_o then_o do_v they_o make_v he_o the_o second_o of_o the_o last_o rank_n see_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a prince_n 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o observ._n that_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o school_n of_o patience_n v_o 1._o but_o the_o time_n appoint_v be_v long_o the_o servant_n then_o of_o christ_n have_v need_n of_o patience_n to_o wait_v the_o appoint_a time_n see_v it_o be_v long_o unto_o it_o so_o s._n james_n say_v c._n 1._o 4._o let_v patience_n have_v her_o perfect_a work_n that_o you_o may_v be_v perfect_a and_o entire_a want_v nothing_o he_o than_o that_o have_v patience_n want_v nothing_o though_o he_o want_v all_o thing_n beside_o likewise_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v luk._n 21._o 19_o by_o your_o patience_n possess_v your_o soul_n he_o that_o have_v patience_n have_v a_o good_a possession_n he_o that_o want_v it_o be_v not_o owner_n or_o possessor_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n but_o vex_v and_o disquiet_v it_o 2._o observ._n of_o the_o sympathy_n and_o fellow-feeling_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n v_o 2._o i_o be_v in_o heaviness_n daniel_n mourn_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o his_o people_n that_o be_v return_v be_v hinder_v in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n house_n by_o who_o example_n we_o learn_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o other_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 12._o 15._o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v weep_v with_o those_o that_o weâ—pe_n be_v like_o mind_a one_o towards_o a_o other_o so_o do_v nehemiah_n who_o be_v himself_o in_o prosperous_a state_n attend_v upon_o the_o king_n cup_n yet_o his_o countenance_n be_v sad_a because_o his_o city_n lie_v waste_v nehem._n 2._o 3._o 3._o observ._n of_o the_o interchangeable_a course_n of_o thing_n in_o that_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v now_o hinder_v in_o the_o 3._o of_o cyrus_n whereas_o in_o his_o first_o he_o give_v licence_n for_o the_o people_n to_o return_v and_o to_o build_v the_o city_n and_o temple_n we_o see_v the_o inconstancy_n of_o prince_n favour_n and_o the_o changeable_a season_n of_o the_o church_n which_o sometime_o prosper_v and_o go_v forward_o and_o again_o be_v often_o hinder_v and_o pull_v back_o bull_v therefore_o be_v the_o church_n compare_v to_o the_o moon_n which_o sometime_o be_v at_o the_o full_a and_o sometime_o in_o the_o wane_n canticl_n 6._o 4._o at_o time_n increase_a and_o decrease_v again_o 4._o observ._n god_n prepare_v his_o servant_n by_o fear_n v_o 8._o there_o remain_v no_o strength_n in_o i_o thus_o god_n use_v to_o humble_v his_o child_n before_o he_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o they_o so_o ezekiel_n fall_v upon_o his_o face_n c._n 1._o 29._o and_o saul_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v act._n 9_o 3._o 4._o s._n john_n likewise_o when_o christ_n appear_v unto_o he_o rev._n 1._o 17._o thus_o man_n must_v be_v humble_v by_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o weakness_n before_o they_o receive_v spiritual_a strength_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n go_v before_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n 5._o observ._n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v hear_v at_o the_o first_o though_o they_o present_o see_v it_o not_o v_o 12._o as_o daniel_n prayer_n be_v hear_v at_o the_o first_o yet_o the_o angel_n come_v not_o till_o 21._o day_n after_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o be_v effect_v that_o which_o daniel_n desire_v namely_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n so_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n that_o god_n hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o secret_o work_v for_o they_o though_o at_o the_o first_o they_o see_v it_o not_o as_o while_o paul_n pray_v for_o further_a strength_n the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o ananias_n to_o go_v unto_o he_o for_o behold_v he_o pray_v act._n 9_o 11._o even_a while_n paul_n pray_v the_o lord_n wrought_v for_o he_o to_o effect_v his_o desire_n though_o at_o that_o instant_a paul_n perceive_v it_o not_o 6._o observ._n god_n do_v by_o degree_n not_o all_o at_o once_o minister_v comfort_n to_o his_o child_n v_o 10._o he_o set_v i_o up_o upon_o my_o knee_n and_o upon_o the_o palm_n of_o my_o hand_n daniel_n be_v not_o raise_v up_o all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o certain_a degree_n first_o he_o lie_v flat_a be_v raise_v by_o one_o hand_n upon_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o knee_n but_o yet_o he_o continue_v tremble_v v_o 11._o then_o he_o be_v animate_v and_o embolden_v by_o the_o angel_n word_n v_o 12._o and_o so_o his_o tremble_a be_v somewhat_o stay_v but_o yet_o he_o dare_v not_o look_v up_o but_o set_v his_o face_n towards_o the_o ground_n and_o hold_v his_o peace_n v_o 15._o three_o one_o touch_v his_o lip_n and_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v but_o yet_o in_o great_a fear_n and_o perplexity_n v_o 16_o 17._o last_o a_o hand_n touch_v he_o the_o three_o time_n and_o so_o he_o receive_v strength_n v_o 18_o 19_o this_o be_v not_o do_v as_o though_o the_o angel_n by_o god_n power_n can_v not_o at_o once_o have_v strengthen_v daniel_n but_o to_o this_o end_n that_o daniel_n may_v acknowledge_v his_o own_o infirmity_n and_o be_v the_o better_o prepare_v to_o attend_v unto_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v even_o like_a as_o christ_n deal_v with_o the_o blind_a man_n mark_n 8._o 24_o 25._o at_o the_o first_o put_v on_o of_o his_o hand_n he_o see_v man_n walk_v as_o tree_n but_o when_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o his_o hand_n the_o second_o time_n he_o see_v perfect_o so_o than_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v hereby_o teach_v patience_n that_o though_o they_o recover_v not_o at_o once_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o sight_n yet_o they_o shall_v wait_v upon_o god_n patient_o till_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o confirm_v his_o work_n in_o they_o chap._n xi_o 1._o the_o argument_n and_o method_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v describe_v what_o thing_n shall_v happen_v under_o three_o monarchy_n 1._o of_o the_o persian_n 2._o of_o the_o grecian_n unite_v v_o 4._o 3._o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o grecian_n divide_v v_o 5._o unto_o the_o end_n 1._o for_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n 1._o the_o rise_n of_o it_o be_v describe_v under_o darius_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o angel_n v_o 1._o 2._o the_o flourish_a estate_n thereof_o v_o 2._o 3._o the_o fall_n v_o 3._o 2._o in_o the_o second_o monarchy_n 1._o the_o rise_n thereof_o be_v show_v 2._o the_o decay_a 3._o the_o event_n afterward_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v disperse_v to_o the_o four_o wind_n 3._o in_o the_o three_o monarchy_n of_o the_o grecian_n the_o act_n and_o exploit_n of_o two_o king_n be_v foreshow_v the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o the_o south_n with_o their_o successor_n but_o chief_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north._n this_o prophetical_a narration_n be_v brief_a and_o compendious_a to_o v_o 10._o then_o more_o large_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o compendious_a narration_n 1._o the_o power_n of_o the_o two_o first_o king_n of_o ptolomeus_n lagi_n of_o the_o south_n and_o of_o seleucus_n nicanor_n of_o the_o north_n be_v set_v forth_o but_o the_o one_o be_v mighty_a than_o the_o other_o v_o 5._o 2._o the_o combination_n by_o marriage_n between_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n and_o antiochus_n theos_n with_o the_o evil_a success_n thereof_o be_v foreshow_v v_o 6._o 3._o then_o ptolemy_n euergetes_n victory_n against_o callinicus_n be_v declare_v to_o v_o 10._o see_v the_o several_a part_n qu._n 23._o in_o the_o large_a description_n the_o exploit_n of_o two_o king_n of_o the_o north_n be_v rehearse_v of_o antiochus_n megas_n to_o v_o 20._o then_o of_o his_o two_o son_n seleucus_n philopator_n and_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n the_o exploit_n of_o antiochus_n the_o great_a be_v either_o against_o the_o king_n of_o
hexapla_fw-la in_o danielem_fw-la that_o be_v a_o six-fold_n commentary_n upon_o the_o most_o divine_a pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n wherein_o according_a to_o the_o method_n propound_v in_o hexapla_n upon_o genesis_n and_o exodus_fw-la six_o thing_n be_v observe_v in_o every_o chapter_n 1._o the_o argument_n and_o method_n 2._o the_o diverse_a reading_n 3._o the_o question_n discuss_v 4._o doctrine_n note_v 5._o controversy_n handle_v 6._o moral_a observation_n apply_v wherein_o many_o obscure_a vision_n and_o divine_a prophecy_n be_v open_v and_o difficult_a question_n handle_v with_o great_a brevity_n perspicuity_n and_o variety_n which_o be_v sum_v to_o the_o number_n of_o 536._o beside_o the_o controversy_n 134._o in_o the_o table_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n and_o the_o best_a interpreter_n both_o old_a and_o new_a be_v therein_o abridge_v divide_v into_o two_o book_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o historical_a part_n of_o this_o prophecy_n in_o the_o 6._o first_o chapter_n the_o prophetical_a in_o the_o 6._o last_o by_o andrew_n willet_n professor_n of_o divinity_n the_o first_o book_n ezek._n 28._o 3._o behold_v thou_o be_v wise_a than_o daniel_n there_o be_v no_o secret_a that_o they_o can_v hide_v from_o thou_o print_a by_o cantrell_n leg_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n 1610_o to_o the_o most_o christian_n right_o noble_a most_o excellent_a and_o mighty_a prince_n james_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o plato_n see_v but_o in_o contemplation_n philosopharentur_fw-la that_o commonwealth_n shall_v be_v then_o happy_a when_o either_o philosopher_n govern_v they_o or_o the_o governor_n become_v philosopher_n we_o see_v by_o god_n goodness_n now_o bring_v into_o action_n your_o christian_a majesty_n be_v not_o only_o a_o princely_a patron_n of_o humane_a learning_n and_o philosophy_n but_o a_o peerless_a professor_n of_o theologie_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o your_o highness_n noble_a predecessor_n in_o the_o royal_a diadem_n of_o this_o imperial_a kingdom_n for_o write_v against_o luther_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o papal_a religion_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o title_n of_o defensor_fw-la fidei_fw-la but_o that_o princely_a epithet_n be_v more_o due_a unto_o your_o majesty_n who_o both_o by_o your_o pen_n and_o sword_n do_v uphold_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n 26._o that_o the_o say_n of_o ambrose_n of_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n may_v be_v worthy_o speak_v of_o your_o majesty_n you_o write_v not_o a_o whole_a epistle_n only_o as_o he_o say_v but_o whole_a book_n with_o your_o own_o hand_n that_o the_o very_a letter_n do_v proclaim_v your_o faith_n and_o piety_n this_o your_o divine_a favour_n unto_o religion_n and_o princely_a exercise_n in_o writing_n have_v embolden_v i_o diverse_a time_n heretofore_o to_o present_v my_o commentary_n upon_o certain_a exod._n book_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o your_o sacred_a hand_n and_o your_o gracious_a acceptance_n of_o they_o have_v embolden_v i_o also_o to_o exhibit_v this_o work_n unto_o your_o princely_a view_n here_o in_o all_o humble_a duty_n i_o do_v offer_v a_o treatise_n and_o explanation_n of_o the_o most_o difficult_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n what_o i_o have_v perform_v therein_o and_o especial_o in_o the_o unfold_n of_o daniel_n 70._o week_n the_o work_n itself_o shall_v testify_v i_o trust_v that_o by_o this_o my_o travel_n that_o which_o seem_v before_o obscure_a will_v appear_v plain_a and_o easy_a and_o the_o depth_n which_o will_v before_o have_v take_v up_o a_o elephant_n perfect_a will_v afford_v foot_v for_o a_o lamb_n hierome_n say_v a_o pprophecy_n be_v obscure_a because_o it_o be_v say_v at_o one_o time_n and_o see_v at_o a_o other_o but_o now_o we_o see_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v and_o so_o that_o which_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o obscurity_n be_v now_o fulfil_v in_o history_n these_o my_o labour_n i_o most_o humble_o submit_v to_o your_o princely_a judgement_n and_o direction_n and_o your_o majesty_n with_o bend_a knee_n of_o my_o heart_n i_o commend_v unto_o the_o divine_a and_o high_a protection_n your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a subject_n andrew_n willet_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n augustine_n thus_o write_v to_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o excuse_v the_o prolixity_n of_o his_o preface_n valeriâ—m_fw-la scio_fw-la i_o non_fw-la esse_fw-la oneri_fw-la tibi_fw-la si_fw-la prolixum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la mitto_fw-la quia_fw-la legendo_fw-la diutiùs_fw-la sis_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la i_o know_v i_o be_o not_o burdensome_a unto_o you_o if_o i_o send_v you_o any_o prolix_a writing_n because_o you_o be_v so_o much_o the_o long_o with_o i_o but_o i_o will_v forbear_v by_o any_o long_a or_o tedious_a preface_n to_o keep_v the_o reader_n in_o suspense_n though_o if_o i_o shall_v i_o presume_v of_o his_o courtesy_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v it_o the_o read_n the_o length_n of_o the_o work_n do_v make_v i_o more_o short_a in_o the_o preface_n a_o small_a entrance_n in_o may_v serve_v to_o a_o large_a house_n and_o the_o great_a city_n have_v not_o the_o great_a gate_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v in_o many_o word_n to_o show_v the_o excellent_a use_n of_o this_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n nor_o what_o i_o have_v perform_v in_o it_o the_o general_a question_n set_v before_o the_o book_n shall_v satisfy_v the_o reader_n in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o work_n itself_o shall_v speak_v for_o the_o other_o i_o have_v gather_v together_o the_o best_a thing_n and_o most_o worthy_a of_o observation_n out_o of_o writer_n both_o old_a and_o new_a both_o protestant_n and_o other_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v in_o few_o hour_n find_v that_o which_o i_o be_v many_o week_n in_o set_v together_o for_o here_o i_o say_v and_o profess_v with_o hierome_n vigilant_a operis_fw-la est_fw-la &_o studij_fw-la mei_fw-la multos_fw-la legere_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la plurimis_fw-la diversos_fw-la flores_fw-la carperem_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la probaturus_fw-la omne_fw-la quam_fw-la bona_fw-la electurus_fw-la assumo_fw-la multos_fw-la in_o manus_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la multis_fw-la multa_fw-la cognoscam_fw-la it_o be_v my_o endeavour_n and_o study_v to_o read_v many_o and_o out_o of_o sundry_a to_o take_v diverse_a flower_n not_o to_o that_o end_n to_o approve_v all_o but_o to_o sort_v out_o the_o best_a i_o take_v many_o into_o my_o hand_n that_o from_o many_o i_o may_v know_v much_o and_o impart_v to_o other_o that_o which_o i_o know_v in_o the_o read_n of_o this_o book_n let_v the_o reader_n take_v these_o direction_n i_o have_v follow_v the_o same_o course_n which_o i_o propound_v unto_o myself_o in_o other_o commentary_n as_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n show_v but_o i_o think_v it_o best_a to_o set_v down_o the_o whole_a text_n for_o more_o plainness_n and_o perspicuity_n and_o not_o the_o diverse_a readins_n only_o wherein_o c._n stand_v for_o chalde_n h._n for_o the_o hebrew_n l._n for_o the_o latin_a s._n for_o the_o septuagint_n p._n for_o pagnine_n a._n for_o arias_n montanus_n v._o for_o vatablus_n b._n for_o the_o great_a english_a bible_n g._n the_o geneva_n translation_n i._o for_o junius_n det_fw-la be_v put_v for_o detract_v add_v for_o add_v the_o author_n name_n which_o be_v cite_v in_o this_o book_n be_v sum_v in_o the_o epistle_n set_v before_o the_o second_o part_n thereof_o if_o by_o these_o my_o travel_n i_o may_v profit_v the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o have_v my_o desire_n it_o be_v i_o only_o terrene_a reward_n and_o encouragement_n if_o my_o poor_a labour_n may_v find_v acceptance_n other_o reward_n they_o soon_o carry_v that_o labour_n not_o than_o they_o which_o labour_n virgil._n as_o the_o poet_n sometime_o complain_v that_o he_o make_v the_o verse_n and_o other_o have_v the_o honour_n as_o for_o myself_o i_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o say_n of_o augustine_n most_o true_a in_o eo_fw-la quod_fw-la amatur_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la labour_n autur_fw-la aut_fw-la labour_n ipse_fw-la amatur_fw-la in_o that_o which_o one_o delight_v in_o either_o there_o be_v no_o labour_n at_o all_o or_o the_o labour_n itself_o be_v love_v and_o it_o give_v i_o encouragement_n that_o i_o be_o not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o 2._o of_o who_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v receperunt_fw-la mercedem_fw-la svam_fw-la they_o have_v receive_v their_o reward_n god_n grant_v we_o all_o faithful_o to_o labour_v in_o our_o vocation_n in_o this_o life_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v our_o everlasting_a reward_n in_o heaven_n with_o christ_n our_o bless_a lord_n and_o only_a saviour_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n for_o ever_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n explain_v general_n observation_n upon_o the_o whole_a book_n 1._o the_o sum_n argument_n part_n and_o content_n of_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n in_o this_o heavenly_a pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o general_a god_n fatherly_a
king_n 24._o 25._o jerem._n 52._o and_o of_o nebuchadnezzars_n expedition_n against_o cyrus_n ezekiel_n make_v mention_v c._n 26._o to_o c._n 30._o in_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o nebuchadnezzars_n reign_n he_o subdue_v egypt_n and_o remove_v all_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v thither_o flee_v to_o babylon_n pererius_n add_v further_a that_o in_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o have_v that_o vision_n of_o the_o image_n c._n 2._o but_o that_o be_v rather_o in_o the_o 5._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o be_v before_o show_v quest_n 6._o general_n after_o this_o he_o set_v up_o the_o great_a golden_a image_n c._n 3._o and_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n and_o live_v among_o bruit_n beast_n for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n cap._n 4._o then_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o kingdom_n which_o he_o enjoy_v peaceable_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n pere_n quest._n 7._o of_o the_o time_n of_o nebuchadnezzars_n reign_n 1._o josephus_n think_v that_o nabuchadnezzar_n reign_v 43._o year_n so_o also_o eusebius_n 9_o and_o pererius_n consent_v wherein_o he_o do_v not_o much_o vary_v from_o the_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o may_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o scripture_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o all_o his_o reign_n make_v up_o 45._o year_n bull_v rather_o 44._o between_o both_o for_o in_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o take_v jechonias_n prisoner_n 27._o in_o the_o 37._o year_n of_o who_o captivity_n euilmerodach_n the_o son_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n begin_v to_o reign_v who_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n of_o jehoiachin_n out_o of_o prison_n these_o two_o number_n put_v together_o 8._o and_o 37._o make_v 45._o and_o one_o year_n must_v be_v deduct_v because_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v die_v in_o the_o 36_o year_n of_o jechoniahs_n captivity_n the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o year_n remain_v 44._o quest._n 8._o of_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o this_o city_n and_o of_o the_o name_n thereof_o be_v declare_v gen._n 11._o so_o call_v first_o babel_n of_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n and_o afterward_o babylon_n &_o the_o country_n about_o babylonia_n 2._o nimrod_n who_o be_v the_o first_o king_n or_o tyrant_n rather_o after_o the_o flood_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o be_v call_v a_o mighty_a hunter_n be_v hold_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o babylon_n which_o be_v afterward_o enlarge_v by_o semiramis_n oseam_n who_o julius_n solinus_n and_o diodorus_n siculus_n who_o hierome_n follow_v think_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o builder_n of_o babylon_n but_o she_o only_o enlarge_v it_o and_o raise_v up_o the_o wall_n 3._o in_o this_o city_n and_o the_o country_n thereabouts_o the_o jew_n be_v hold_v in_o captivity_n 70._o year_n which_o term_n be_v the_o stint_a time_n of_o man_n life_n psal._n 90._o 10._o show_v that_o man_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o life_n and_o abode_n in_o this_o world_n be_v but_o a_o captive_a and_o stranger_n as_o jaakob_n call_v his_o life_n a_o pilgrimage_n gen._n 47._o 9_o pintus_fw-la 2._o polanus_fw-la think_v there_o be_v 3._o city_n of_o this_o name_n babylon_n one_o in_o assyria_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v 2._o king_n 17._o 24._o a_o other_o in_o chaldea_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o land_n of_o sennaar_n and_o the_o three_o in_o egypt_n which_o be_v now_o call_v alcayr_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o sultane_n of_o egypt_n but_o i_o think_v the_o receive_a opinion_n be_v more_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v only_o two_o babylon_n one_o in_o chaldea_n the_o other_o in_o egypt_n or_o in_o the_o confine_n of_o arabia_n whereof_o raphael_n volateran_n treat_v lib._n 12._o now_o call_v cayro_n pintus_fw-la that_o babel_n mention_v 2._o king_n 17._o 24._o from_o whence_o the_o king_n of_o ashur_n bring_v some_o to_o inhabit_v samaria_n be_v babylon_n in_o chaldea_n which_o be_v then_o subject_a to_o the_o king_n of_o ashur_n 3._o stephanus_n also_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v this_o babylon_n to_o be_v the_o same_o city_n urbib_fw-la which_o be_v call_v seleucia_n build_v by_o seleucus_n nicanor_n which_o be_v indeed_o build_v not_o far_o off_o from_o babylon_n some_o 300._o stadia_fw-la or_o furlong_n by_o which_o occasion_n babylon_n become_v desolate_a and_o not_o so_o much_o frequent_v but_o they_o be_v not_o all_o one_o city_n polanus_fw-la quest._n 9_o ver_fw-la 1._o of_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n 1._o jerusalem_n it_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o palestina_n first_o found_v by_o melchisedech_n as_o josephus_n think_v who_o gen._n 14._o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o shalem_n 2._o it_o have_v diverse_a name_n it_o be_v first_o call_v shalem_n gen._n 14._o psal._n 75._o 3._o then_o jebus_n of_o jebusi_n the_o son_n of_o canaan_n josh._n 18._o 28._o afterward_o it_o be_v name_v jerusalem_n which_o signify_v the_o vision_n of_o peace_n and_o last_o of_o all_o aelia_n of_o aelius_n adrianus_n the_o emperor_n who_o build_v mount_v caluarie_n and_o diverse_a other_o part_n of_o the_o city_n volat._n l._n 11._o 3._o it_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o upper_a city_n where_o be_v mount_v zion_n the_o city_n of_o david_n and_o the_o temple_n &_o the_o nether_a or_o base_a city_n which_o be_v under_o the_o hill_n pol._n 4._o the_o city_n jerusalem_n be_v sometime_o take_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o hebr._n 12._o 22._o you_o be_v come_v to_o mount_n sinai_n to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o celestial_a jerusalem_n pintus_fw-la quest._n 10._o v._n 2._o what_o this_o phrase_n mean_v to_o be_v give_v into_o one_o hand_n v_o 2._o and_o the_o lord_n give_v jehoiakim_n etc._n etc._n into_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n the_o hand_n be_v diverse_o take_v in_o scripture_n 1._o as_o first_o to_o put_v the_o soul_n or_o life_n in_o the_o hand_n signify_v to_o put_v the_o life_n in_o danger_n judg._n 12._o 3._o jepthah_n say_v i_o put_v my_o life_n in_o my_o hand_n 2._o the_o hand_n signify_v a_o league_n or_o covenant_n as_o the_o give_n of_o the_o hand_n imply_v the_o plight_n of_o the_o troth_n as_o esech_n 17._o 18._o he_o have_v despise_v the_o oath_n and_o break_v the_o covenant_n yet_o lo_o he_o have_v give_v his_o hand_n 3._o it_o signify_v ministry_n and_o service_n as_o exod._n 38._o 21._o these_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o office_n of_o the_o levite_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o ithamar_n 4._o the_o hand_n signify_v help_v and_o assistance_n as_o 1._o sam._n 22._o 17._o saul_n command_v the_o priest_n to_o be_v slay_v because_o their_o hand_n be_v with_o david_n that_o be_v they_o be_v aid_v and_o help_v unto_o he_o 5._o to_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n against_o a_o place_n be_v to_o assault_v it_o and_o threaten_v against_o it_o as_o isa._n 10._o 32._o he_o shall_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n towards_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n 6._o to_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n be_v to_o pray_v 1._o tim._n 2._o 9_o i_o will_v that_o the_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n 7._o to_o wash_v the_o hand_n be_v to_o purge_v the_o heart_n and_o work_n from_o impurity_n and_o uncleanness_n as_o psal._n 26._o 6._o i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocence_n o_o lord_n and_o compass_v thy_o altar_n 8._o to_o put_v the_o hand_n to_o the_o mouth_n signify_v to_o eat_v 1._o sam._n 14._o 27._o as_o jonathan_n be_v say_v to_o have_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o his_o mouth_n when_o he_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o honey_n 9_o to_o lay_v the_o hand_n also_o upon_o the_o mouth_n be_v a_o figne_n of_o silence_n job._n 29._o 9_o the_o prince_n stay_v talk_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o their_o mouth_n 10._o by_o the_o hand_n also_o be_v understand_v the_o work_n &_o labour_n of_o man_n vocation_n as_o eph._n 4._o 28._o let_v he_o that_o steal_v steal_v no_o more_o but_o rather_o labour_n and_o work_v with_o his_o hand_n 11._o to_o do_v a_o thing_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n be_v to_o do_v it_o presumptuous_o numb_a 15._o 30._o 12._o to_o touch_v with_o the_o hand_n be_v to_o humble_a or_o afflict_v psal._n 32._o 4._o thy_o hand_n be_v heavy_a upon_o i_o day_n and_o night_n 13._o but_o to_o give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o be_v to_o bring_v under_o their_o power_n and_o subjection_n as_o judg._n 7._o 1._o the_o lord_n give_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o midian_a seven_o year_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v here_o pintus_fw-la quest._n 11._o how_o jehoiakim_n be_v give_v into_o nebuchadnezzars_n hand_n whether_o he_o carry_v he_o to_o babylon_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o jehoiakim_n be_v bind_v in_o chain_n and_o carry_v to_o babylon_n as_o the_o latin_a
the_o food_n than_o be_v the_o more_o agreeable_a it_o be_v to_o nature_n osiand_n 2._o continual_a use_n and_o custom_n to_o keep_v a_o slender_a diet_n do_v make_v it_o familiar_a and_o most_o wholesome_a to_o the_o body_n 3._o the_o strong_a constitution_n temperature_n and_o complexion_n of_o the_o body_n do_v cause_n unto_o some_o better_a nourishment_n and_o strength_n than_o a_o better_a diet_n do_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o bad_a constitution_n 4._o the_o cheerfulness_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o inward_a contentedness_n help_v much_o even_o in_o a_o thin_a diet_n to_o strengthen_v nature_n pere_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v that_o a_o morsel_n of_o 〈◊〉_d with_o peace_n be_v better_a than_o a_o house_n full_a of_o sacrifice_n with_o strife_n that_o be_v with_o disquietness_n of_o mind_n 2._o but_o this_o great_a increase_n of_o beauty_n and_o favour_n in_o daniel_n and_o his_o companion_n proceed_v rather_o of_o the_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a blessing_n of_o god_n then_o of_o their_o thin_a diet_n for_o they_o only_o do_v not_o exceed_v those_o in_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o complexion_n which_o feed_v of_o the_o king_n meat_n but_o their_o countenance_n in_o themselves_o appear_v faiter_n and_o better_o like_n then_o at_o any_o time_n before_o pere_n quest._n 37._o ver_fw-la 17._o of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o daniel_n and_o the_o other_o three_o whether_o it_o be_v natural_a or_o supernatural_a 1._o this_o knowledge_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o all_o be_v partly_o ordinary_a in_o all_o humane_a learning_n which_o be_v common_a unto_o they_o all_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n read_v in_o omni_fw-la libro_fw-la in_o every_o book_n but_o the_o word_n sepher_n be_v as_o well_o take_v for_o the_o literature_n the_o knowledge_n of_o art_n and_o science_n as_o for_o a_o book_n polan_n partly_o this_o knowledge_n be_v extraordinary_a in_o the_o understanding_n of_o vision_n and_o dream_n which_o be_v peculiar_o above_o the_o rest_n give_v unto_o daniel_n jun._n 2._o the_o knowledge_n of_o art_n be_v obtain_v three_o way_n either_o natural_o as_o aristotle_n and_o plato_n attain_v unto_o their_o learning_n or_o supernatural_o as_o adam_n and_o solomon_n have_v their_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n infuse_v of_o god_n or_o partly_o by_o natural_a mean_n partly_o by_o supernatural_a as_o here_o daniel_n and_o the_o other_o three_o use_v instructor_n and_o other_o help_n to_o come_v unto_o their_o knowledge_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v special_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n 3._o for_o whereas_o they_o attain_v unto_o a_o great_a perfection_n than_o any_o other_o and_o that_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n in_o the_o space_n of_o 3._o year_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o have_v more_o by_o god_n special_a gift_n then_o by_o any_o humane_a industry_n pere_n quest._n 38._o whether_o daniel_n and_o the_o rest_n learn_v the_o curious_a art_n of_o the_o chaldean_n 1._o pererius_n opinion_n be_v that_o whereas_o the_o chaldean_n have_v many_o vain_a and_o curious_a art_n as_o magic_a conjecture_v enchant_v judiciarie_n astrology_n and_o such_o like_a that_o they_o may_v learn_v and_o know_v these_o speculative_a by_o way_n of_o speculation_n to_o confute_v they_o and_o avoid_v they_o not_o to_o practice_v or_o exercise_v they_o as_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o angel_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o thing_n and_o the_o abuse_n in_o such_o knowledge_n be_v either_o in_o the_o too_o great_a desire_n and_o affection_n which_o they_o have_v unto_o they_o which_o learn_v they_o or_o in_o the_o evil_a end_n which_o they_o propound_v seek_v their_o own_o gain_n or_o other_o commodity_n therein_o contra._n 1._o but_o that_o the_o very_a study_n and_o knowledge_n of_o such_o damnable_a art_n be_v unlawful_a by_o this_o it_o appear_v because_o they_o which_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n in_o ephesus_n burn_v their_o book_n of_o such_o curious_a art_n which_o they_o need_v not_o to_o have_v do_v if_o the_o have_v and_o read_v of_o such_o book_n have_v be_v lawful_a act._n 29._o 2._o god_n know_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v perfect_o good_a and_o can_v be_v tempt_v of_o evil_a but_o man_n be_v easy_o seduce_v and_o pervert_v and_o angel_n have_v not_o their_o knowledge_n by_o labour_n and_o learning_n as_o man_n have_v but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o their_o nature_n therefore_o those_o example_n be_v not_o alike_o 3._o even_o profitable_a humane_a art_n may_v be_v by_o these_o mean_v abuse_v but_o unprofitable_a in_o their_o best_a use_n be_v unlawful_a 2._o osiander_n think_v that_o their_o chaldean_a instructor_n will_v have_v obtrude_v upon_o they_o their_o superstitious_a precept_n among_o other_o instruction_n but_o as_o they_o abstain_v from_o the_o king_n meat_n not_o to_o be_v defile_v thereby_o so_o it_o be_v like_a they_o do_v take_v heed_n of_o such_o corrupt_a and_o unlawful_a art_n 3._o but_o it_o be_v more_o like_a that_o as_o the_o king_n meat_n be_v withdraw_v from_o they_o so_o by_o god_n providence_n they_o be_v preserve_v from_o all_o contagion_n of_o their_o superstitious_a invention_n only_o be_v train_v upâ—â—_n their_o commendable_a learning_n as_o muse_n be_v in_o the_o egyptian_a science_n calvin_n quest._n 39_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v the_o art_n and_o invention_n of_o the_o heathen_a 1._o the_o profitable_a invention_n of_o the_o heathen_a christian_n may_v safe_o and_o lawful_o use_v for_o like_a as_o in_o a_o tree_n there_o be_v leaf_n for_o ornament_n as_o well_o as_o fruit_n for_o necessary_a use_n so_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v adorn_v as_o with_o the_o sound_a precept_n of_o theology_n in_o stead_n of_o fruit_n so_o it_o must_v be_v garnish_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o art_n as_o the_o ornament_n and_o leaf_n but_o when_o any_o thing_n erroneous_a do_v offer_v itself_o in_o their_o write_n 〈◊〉_d must_v either_o shun_v it_o altogether_o or_o cautelous_o read_v it_o as_o we_o gather_v rose_n in_o a_o garden_n but_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o prick_n and_o thorn_n deut_n 21._o when_o any_o of_o israel_n take_v a_o maid_n in_o battle_n who_o he_o like_v he_o be_v first_o to_o pair_n her_o nail_n and_o shave_v her_o head_n before_o he_o marry_v herâ—so_o we_o must_v cut_v away_o in_o humane_a secular_a learning_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v noxious_a and_o superstuous_a and_o then_o captive_a it_o to_o the_o use_n of_o christian_a religion_n pintus_fw-la 2._o the_o book_n then_o and_o write_v of_o the_o heathen_a be_v fit_a and_o convenient_a to_o be_v read_v first_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o truth_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o they_o 1._o for_o every_o one_o natural_o desire_v to_o understand_v and_o apprehend_v the_o truth_n 2._o yea_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o truth_n so_o that_o the_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o blindness_n of_o the_o heathen_a proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o true_a illuminator_fw-la of_o the_o world_n 3._o their_o write_n contain_v many_o profitable_a invention_n and_o precept_n for_o man_n life_n as_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o moral_a virtue_n of_o politic_a precept_n of_o mechanical_a art_n second_o even_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o error_n be_v profitable_a 1._o that_o we_o may_v know_v they_o to_o confute_v and_o abhor_v they_o 2._o that_o know_v their_o error_n we_o may_v the_o better_o avoid_v they_o ourselves_o and_o win_v other_o from_o they_o 3._o to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o be_v no_o error_n or_o impurity_n before_o all_o other_o humane_a learning_n and_o write_v for_o there_o be_v five_o thing_n requisite_a and_o necessary_a for_o every_o one_o to_o know_v 1._o that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a for_o he_o will_v never_o be_v persuade_v to_o virtue_n that_o think_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v fear_v or_o hope_v for_o after_o this_o life_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n and_o happiness_n which_o every_o man_n be_v to_o propound_v unto_o himself_o 3._o which_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o that_o end_n may_v be_v achieve_v 4._o whether_o god_n not_o only_o in_o general_n but_o in_o particular_a watch_n over_o we_o by_o his_o providence_n 5._o how_o this_o watchful_a god_n and_o most_o vigilant_a heavenly_a father_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v and_o honour_v all_o which_o thing_n so_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v be_v either_o not_o at_o all_o handle_v by_o the_o philosopher_n or_o very_o absurd_o deceitful_o erroneous_o perer._n 3._o but_o it_o will_v be_v thus_o object_v 1._o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v alone_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n what_o need_v we_o foreign_a help_n 2._o s._n paul_n coloss._n 28._o seem_v to_o condemn_v philosophy_n beware_v lest_o any_o man_n spoil_v you_o through_o philosophy_n 3._o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la thus_o object_v
theodoret_n by_o the_o right_a arm_n understandeth_v cyrus_n kindred_n of_o the_o father_n side_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o by_o the_o left_a his_o kindred_n on_o the_o mother_n side_n of_o the_o mede_n 3._o pererius_n think_v that_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n be_v describe_v by_o two_o arm_n because_o the_o chaldean_a state_n be_v subdue_v by_o darius_n the_o mede_n cyrus_n uncle_n and_o by_o cyrus_n the_o persian_a 4._o but_o by_o the_o two_o arm_n rather_o be_v understand_v the_o two_o nation_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n which_o be_v first_o two_o kingdom_n the_o mede_n under_o darius_n and_o the_o persian_n under_o cyrus_n but_o after_o darius_n death_n they_o be_v join_v in_o one_o as_o the_o two_o arm_n do_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o breast_n lyran._n so_o also_o jun._n pintus_fw-la 44._o quest._n v_o 39_o why_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o babylonian_a the_o persian_a monarchy_n be_v not_o inferior_a in_o glory_n power_n or_o dominion_n for_o assuerus_n king_n of_o persia_n reign_v from_o india_n unto_o ethiopia_n over_o a_o 127._o province_n est._n 1._o 1._o and_o xenophon_n also_o testify_v that_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n be_v so_o large_a that_o it_o have_v for_o the_o bound_n on_o the_o east_n the_o red_a sea_n on_o the_o west_n cyprus_n and_o egypt_n on_o the_o north_n pontus_n euxinus_n on_o the_o south_n ethiopia_n and_o see_v cyrus_n join_v the_o empire_n of_o babylon_n to_o his_o own_o dominion_n it_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v great_a 1._o some_o think_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v inferior_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o continuance_n for_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n exceed_v not_o above_o 240._o year_n whereas_o the_o chaldean_a and_o assyrian_a monarchy_n from_o ninus_n continue_v a_o 1500._o year_n perer._n but_o daniel_n ascend_v not_o so_o high_a in_o this_o comparison_n he_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v inferior_a to_o thou_o that_o be_v to_o thy_o kingdom_n as_o it_o now_o stand_v 2._o pererius_n have_v a_o other_o answer_n that_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v inferior_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a time_n not_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v afterward_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o daniel_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v then_o when_o it_o shall_v rise_v up_o after_o the_o other_o that_o it_o shall_v then_o be_v inferior_a 3._o calvine_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o general_a corruption_n of_o manner_n which_o wax_v worse_a that_o mundi_fw-la conditio_fw-la deterior_fw-la esset_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v worse_o under_o the_o second_o monarchy_n but_o these_o monarchy_n be_v compare_v one_o with_o a_o other_o that_o as_o silver_n be_v worse_a than_o gold_n so_o the_o second_o monarchy_n shall_v be_v inferior_a to_o the_o other_o 4._o polanus_fw-la think_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v inferior_a because_o the_o babylonian_a regiment_n plus_fw-la habuit_fw-la regiae_fw-la tranquillitatis_fw-la have_v more_o princely_a rest_n and_o tranquillity_n but_o the_o persian_a state_n be_v full_a of_o trouble_n for_o present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o cyrus_n his_o son_n cambyses_n and_o tanaâ—zares_n content_v for_o the_o kingdom_n and_o after_o cambyses_n the_o magi_n usurp_v the_o kingdom_n and_o after_o they_o darius_n hystaspis_n be_v choose_v king_n by_o the_o ney_v of_o his_o horse_n 5._o but_o i_o think_v rather_o with_o junius_n that_o it_o be_v call_v inferior_a and_o siluer-like_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o golden_a state_n because_o their_o government_n be_v more_o tolerable_a and_o equal_a towards_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 45._o quest._n whether_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o chaldean_n or_o of_o the_o persian_n be_v more_o cruel_a towards_o the_o jew_n 1._o though_o cyrus_n first_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o people_n to_o return_v and_o afterward_o artaxerxes_n give_v licence_n to_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n yet_o other_o king_n of_o persia_n hinder_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o cambyses_n and_o ahassuerus_n who_o by_o the_o fraudulent_a and_o malicious_a device_n of_o haman_n will_v utter_o have_v destroy_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o this_o comparison_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o one_o or_o two_o particular_a person_n of_o their_o king_n but_o of_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n which_o be_v hard_a towards_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o be_v the_o first_o monarchy_n of_o the_o babylonian_n 2._o for_o nabuchadnezzer_n though_o under_o he_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v afflict_v and_o endure_v much_o yet_o he_o show_v they_o some_o clemency_n and_o favour_n as_o first_o when_o he_o besiege_v jerusalem_n in_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n he_o make_v not_o havoc_n of_o all_o but_o carry_v away_o part_v only_o of_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o a_o few_o of_o the_o noble_a man_n child_n and_o after_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 19_o year_n he_o suffer_v the_o king_n of_o judah_n to_o have_v their_o kingdom_n till_o he_o be_v provoke_v by_o the_o unfaithfulnes_n of_o zedekiah_n to_o take_v revenge_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o have_v set_v the_o city_n and_o temple_n on_o fire_n he_o suffer_v the_o people_n to_o inhabit_v the_o country_n still_o to_o plant_v vineyard_n and_o till_o the_o ground_n and_o he_o set_v over_o they_o gedaliah_n a_o good_a man_n one_o of_o their_o own_o country_n so_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o heroical_a and_o princely_a part_n in_o nabuchadnezzer_n the_o persian_a monarch_n be_v but_o as_o silver_n and_o far_o inferior_a unto_o he_o osiand_n 46._o quest._n why_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n be_v compare_v to_o silver_n 1._o pererius_n think_v this_o resemblance_n to_o be_v make_v propter_fw-la immensam_fw-la persici_fw-la imperij_fw-la opulentiam_fw-la for_o the_o great_a wealth_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o persian_a empire_n for_o cyrus_n overcome_v croesus_n the_o rich_a king_n of_o lydia_n of_o who_o that_o proverb_n be_v take_v up_o ditior_fw-la craeso_fw-la rich_a than_o croesus_n pliny_n write_v that_o cyrus_n when_o he_o overcome_v asia_n 3._o get_v 34._o thousand_o pound_n wait_v of_o gold_n beside_o golden_a vessel_n and_o wedge_n of_o gold_n and_o 500_o thousand_o talent_n of_o silver_n which_o may_v amount_v of_o our_o money_n to_o 300._o million_o beside_o he_o take_v craterem_fw-la semiramidis_n the_o great_a bowl_n or_o stand_a piece_n of_o semiramis_n which_o weigh_v 15._o egyptian_a talent_n and_o a_o egyptian_a talon_n be_v 80._o pound_n and_o what_o the_o wealth_n and_o magnificence_n of_o the_o persian_a monarch_n be_v that_o sumptuous_a feast_n show_v which_o assuerus_n make_v to_o his_o prince_n est._n 1._o and_o the_o great_a expedition_n of_o xerxes_n in_o that_o huge_a army_n which_o he_o prepare_v against_o greece_n this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o pprophecy_n of_o isai_n long_v before_o of_o cyrus_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o ireasure_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o thing_n hide_v in_o secret_a place_n initio_fw-la athenaeus_n also_o write_v of_o the_o great_a wealth_n of_o darius_n the_o last_o king_n of_o persia_n tell_v how_o that_o the_o persian_a king_n be_v grow_v to_o such_o delicacy_n and_o excessive_a riches_n that_o in_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o king_n bedchamber_n in_o a_o little_a closet_n there_o be_v always_o in_o store_n 5._o thousand_o talent_n of_o gold_n which_o make_v 3._o hundred_o time_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n and_o this_o closet_n w_v call_v the_o king_n bolster_n or_o pillow_n and_o at_o the_o bed_n foot_n there_o be_v a_o other_o closet_n wherein_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o 3._o hundred_o talent_n of_o silver_n beside_o in_o the_o bedchamber_n there_o be_v a_o overspread_a vine_n make_v of_o gold_n beset_v with_o precious_a stone_n the_o bunch_n of_o grape_n be_v also_o make_v of_o most_o costly_a precious_a stone_n q._n curtius_n write_v that_o the_o treasure_n which_o alexander_n take_v from_o darius_n be_v a_o 159._o thousand_o talent_n strabo_n name_v a_o 180._o thousand_o talent_n which_o make_v of_o italian_a money_n a_o thousand_o and_o eight_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n 2._o lyranus_fw-la think_v this_o monarchy_n be_v compare_v to_o silver_n quia_fw-la multum_fw-la vacabant_fw-la sapientia_fw-la &_o eloquentiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o they_o give_v themselves_o much_o to_o the_o study_n of_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o brightness_n and_o clear_a sound_n of_o silver_n 3._o but_o the_o reason_n rather_o of_o this_o comparison_n be_v because_o this_o monarchy_n have_v less_o majesty_n than_o the_o first_o and_o be_v not_o so_o equal_a and_o favourable_a towards_o the_o people_n of_o god_n polan_n 47._o quest._n why_o the_o three_o monarchy_n be_v liken_v to_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o thigh_n and_o unto_o brass_n 1._o this_o monarchy_n must_v
and_o press_v they_o most_o but_o the_o jew_n endure_v not_o much_o affliction_n under_o the_o roman_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n they_o endure_v more_o under_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n especial_o the_o first_o as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n that_o kingdom_n which_o be_v most_o cruel_a and_o yron-like_a towards_o the_o jew_n be_v here_o understand_v but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o roman_a empire_n therefore_o that_o be_v not_o here_o comprehend_v jun._n annot_n pappus_n answer_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v false_a judaici_n tantum_fw-la populi_fw-la conditionem_fw-la hac_fw-la visione_n describi_fw-la that_o the_o condition_n only_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v describe_v in_o this_o vision_n 2._o he_o say_v it_o be_v likewise_o false_a à _fw-fr romans_n judaeos_fw-la nihil_fw-la passos_fw-la that_o the_o jew_n suffer_v nothing_o at_o the_o roman_n hand_n contra._n 1._o but_o see_v that_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n people_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o such_o alteration_n and_o change_n of_o kingdom_n be_v here_o describe_v which_o most_o near_o concern_v the_o people_n of_o god_n thus_o than_o we_o may_v reason_n the_o end_n of_o these_o prophecy_n as_o also_o of_o all_o scripture_n be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n people_n rom._n 15._o 3._o but_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v not_o for_o their_o use_n and_o comfort_n therefore_o such_o prophecy_n be_v not_o contain_v here_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o affirm_v that_o the_o jew_n endure_v nothing_o of_o the_o roman_n but_o that_o their_o government_n be_v nothing_o so_o hard_a and_o yron-like_a as_o be_v the_o tyrrannie_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n 8._o the_o vision_n of_o a_o humane_a image_n signify_v one_o unite_v body_n consist_v of_o diverse_a kingdom_n one_o succeed_v another_o as_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n do_v one_o join_v unto_o another_o the_o beginning_n and_o head_n of_o which_o body_n be_v in_o babylon_n but_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n be_v distant_a at_o the_o least_o a_o 1200._o mile_n from_o babylon_n can_v not_o make_v one_o unite_a body_n with_o it_o therefore_o that_o monarchy_n can_v here_o fit_o be_v understand_v polan_n quest._n 50._o that_o this_o four_o monarchy_n divide_v into_o two_o kingdom_n resemble_v by_o the_o two_o leg_n of_o the_o image_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n when_o alexander_n be_v dead_a which_o happen_v in_o the_o 33._o year_n of_o his_o age_n his_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n seleucus_n have_v babylon_n and_o syria_n ptolemy_n egypt_n cassander_n macedonia_n and_o antigonus_n hold_v asia_n but_o the_o two_o first_o be_v the_o mighty_a kingdom_n and_o do_v most_o afflict_v the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o be_v here_o shadow_v forth_o by_o the_o two_o iron_n leg_n as_o thus_o may_v be_v show_v 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o nebuchadnezzars_n dream_n be_v a_o argument_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o know_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o his_o kingdom_n after_o he_o the_o great_a part_n whereof_o fall_v unto_o the_o share_n of_o these_o two_o seleucus_z that_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n and_o ptolemy_n of_o egypt_n 2._o the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v to_o describe_v unto_o the_o jew_n their_o state_n and_o condition_n under_o these_o kingdom_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v most_o hard_a and_o yron-like_a under_o the_o tyrannical_a command_n of_o these_o two_o house_n the_o seleucian_n and_o the_o ptolemy_n so_o the_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o iron_n furnace_n deut._n 4._o 20._o and_o now_o under_o egypt_n again_o they_o endure_v a_o other_o iron_n furnace_n 3._o this_o vision_n be_v open_v and_o expound_v by_o other_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n afterward_o cap._n 7._o 8._o but_o most_o evident_o cap._n 11._o 4._o where_o the_o kingdom_n of_o alexander_n be_v foretell_v shall_v be_v divide_v into_o 4._o part_n and_o that_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n which_o be_v babylon_n and_o syria_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n namely_o of_o egypt_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a but_o the_o roman_n can_v neither_o be_v this_o king_n of_o the_o south_n nor_o of_o the_o north._n 4._o the_o event_n in_o these_o two_o kingdom_n answer_v to_o the_o pprophecy_n for_o here_o 4._o thing_n be_v foreshow_v 1._o the_o condition_n and_o manner_n of_o government_n towards_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v yron-like_a ver_fw-la 40._o and_o so_o indeed_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o south_n hard_a as_o iron_n and_o cruel_a towards_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o constitution_n of_o these_o kingdom_n be_v set_v forth_o vers_fw-la 42._o which_o as_o two_o leg_n do_v issue_n forth_o of_o the_o brazen_a belly_n and_o thigh_n that_o be_v alexander_n monarchy_n the_o strength_n whereof_o remain_v in_o they_o 3._o then_o the_o inconstant_a and_o variable_a state_n of_o these_o two_o kingdom_n be_v describe_v they_o shall_v be_v part_n of_o iron_n part_n of_o clay_n sometime_o one_o shall_v be_v the_o strong_a sometime_o the_o other_o as_o ptolomeus_n euergites_n have_v the_o better_a against_o seleucus_n callinicus_n and_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n to_o revenge_v his_o daughter_n berenice_n her_o death_n against_o antiochus_n megas_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n be_v the_o strong_a 4._o the_o matrimonial_a league_n between_o these_o kingdom_n be_v also_o foreshow_v which_o yet_o shall_v not_o hold_v ptolemy_n philadelphus_n give_v his_o daughter_n to_o antiochus_n theos_n to_o make_v perfect_a agreement_n between_o they_o but_o this_o bond_n can_v not_o hold_v for_o antiochus_n have_v a_o former_a wife_n laodicea_n who_o cause_v berenice_n to_o be_v poison_v whereupon_o ensue_v great_a war_n between_o these_o two_o king_n likewise_o antiochus_n surname_v the_o great_a give_v his_o daughter_n cleopatra_n to_o ptolemy_n epiphanes_n and_o thus_o every_o part_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v true_o fulfil_v in_o these_o two_o kingdom_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o 11._o chap._n junius_n 5._o the_o pprophecy_n of_o ezekiel_n against_o gog_n cap._n 38._o herein_o concur_v with_o this_o vision_n which_o be_v there_o ver_fw-la 15._o expound_v to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o north_n that_o use_v the_o help_n of_o the_o persian_n who_o be_v tributary_n unto_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n 1._o mac._n 3._o 31._o and_o of_o the_o arabian_n ver_fw-la 5._o against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 6._o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o some_o learned_a man_n that_o the_o roman_n be_v but_o thrice_o mention_v in_o all_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n once_o cap._n 11._o 18._o where_o it_o be_v say_v a_o prince_n shall_v cause_v his_o shame_n the_o roman_n send_v their_o consul_n against_o antiochus_n megas_n again_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 30._o the_o ship_n of_o cittim_n shall_v come_v against_o he_o the_o roman_n send_v popilius_n to_o stay_v antiochus_n epimanes_n and_o chap._n 9_o 26._o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o people_n of_o the_o prince_n which_o shall_v come_v and_o destroy_v the_o city_n the_o roman_n be_v understand_v in_o other_o place_n of_o his_o pprophecy_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o they_o this_o pprophecy_n than_o be_v not_o extend_v unto_o they_o but_o it_o will_v be_v thus_o object_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o this_o last_o monarchy_n can_v be_v interpret_v of_o these_o two_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n 1._o object_n it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o but_o these_o kingdom_n be_v destroy_v and_o dissolve_v by_o the_o roman_n before_o the_o messiah_n come_v pappus_n answ._n the_o kingdom_n indeed_o of_o syria_n be_v before_o subdue_v by_o pompey_n and_o the_o house_n of_o the_o seleucian_n be_v then_o extinguish_v which_o may_v be_v about_o 70._o or_o 80._o year_n or_o thereabouts_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o egypt_n continue_v still_o until_o the_o reign_n of_o herod_n under_o who_o christ_n be_v bear_v who_o be_v confirm_v in_o his_o kingdom_n by_o antony_n and_o cleopatra_n the_o daughter_n of_o the_o last_o ptolemy_n surname_v piper_n so_o that_o egypt_n have_v some_o part_n of_o the_o image_n toe_n until_o the_o lord_n birth_n 2._o object_n this_o last_o monarchy_n be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n it_o be_v then_o but_o one_o but_o these_o be_v two_o kingdom_n one_o of_o the_o south_n the_o other_o of_o the_o north_n they_o therefore_o can_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o four_o monarchy_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v call_v one_o kingdom_n
of_o this_o stone_n he_o forbear_v to_o give_v any_o interpretion_n of_o it_o put_v off_o the_o matter_n thus_o mihi_fw-la hoc_fw-la narrare_fw-la non_fw-la libuit_fw-la cui_fw-la propositum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la futura_fw-la sed_fw-la praeterita_fw-la scribere_fw-la etc._n etc._n daniel_n also_o give_v a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o stone_n but_o it_o like_v i_o not_o to_o declare_v it_o who_o purpose_n be_v to_o write_v of_o thing_n past_a not_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v it_o seem_v he_o be_v loath_a to_o offend_v the_o roman_n of_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v so_o great_a grace_n and_o favour_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v give_v his_o opinion_n that_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v in_o the_o end_n have_v be_v ruinate_v by_o his_o nation_n but_o how_o unlike_o a_o thing_n this_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v obtain_v such_o a_o temporal_a dominion_n it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o the_o world_n they_o be_v now_o a_o disperse_a nation_n without_o either_o king_n or_o priest_n church_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v assure_v we_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n they_o then_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o outward_a kingdom_n do_v therein_o show_v their_o infidelity_n that_o they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o true_a messiah_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o 2._o the_o heretic_n call_v chiliastes_n which_o hold_v that_o 6._o thousand_o year_n expire_v from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o just_a man_n who_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o earth_n do_v expound_v this_o place_n of_o that_o terrene_a kingdom_n but_o their_o heretical_a fancy_n be_v confute_v by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o this_o text_n for_o the_o kingdom_n here_o speak_v of_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o it_o shall_v not_o then_o only_o continue_v for_o a_o 1000_o year_n 3._o wherefore_o this_o scripture_n evident_o describe_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n rule_v and_o govern_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o servant_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o propagate_a his_o truth_n and_o gospel_n over_o all_o the_o world_n exercise_v his_o power_n upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n which_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o his_o everlasting_a glory_n of_o this_o eternal_a and_o everduring_a kingdom_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n 7._o quest._n 54._o whether_o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n do_v signify_v christ_n or_o his_o kingdom_n 1._o the_o most_o do_v understand_v this_o of_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o stone_n of_o which_o opinion_n be_v of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n justinus_n martyr_n dialog_n cum_fw-la tryphone_n ireneus_fw-la lib._n 3._o advers._n haeres_fw-la cap._n 28._o cyprian_a lib._n 2._o advers._n judaeos_fw-la sect_n 17._o and_o sometime_o augustine_n enarrat_fw-la in_o psal._n 98._o and_o so_o interprete_v lyranus_fw-la and_o of_o the_o new_a writer_n bullinger_n by_o this_o stone_n will_v have_v christ_n understand_v as_o psal._n 118._o 22._o the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v be_v become_v the_o head_n stone_n of_o the_o corner_n and_o isaiah_n 28._o 16._o behold_v i_o will_v lay_v in_o zion_n a_o stone_n a_o try_a stone_n a_o precious_a corner_n stone_n a_o sure_a foundation_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n melancthon_n likewise_o perorius_fw-la beside_o these_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n show_v how_o christ_n this_o precious_a stone_n be_v prefigure_v by_o certain_a typical_a stone_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o by_o the_o stone_n jacob_n pitch_v and_o anoint_v it_o with_o oil_n and_o the_o rock_n which_o moses_n smite_v with_o the_o tod_n and_o water_n gush_v out_o by_o the_o stone_n that_o bear_v up_o moses_n hand_n ezod_n 17._o and_o by_o that_o rock_n where_o moses_n be_v set_v when_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n back_o part_n exod._n 33._o further_o in_o these_o four_o respect_n christ_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o stone_n 1._o for_o the_o continuance_n 2._o for_o the_o strength_n he_o be_v the_o fundamental_a stone_n 3._o a_o rock_n of_o refuge_n unto_o they_o that_o believe_v 4._o and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n for_o the_o wicked_a to_o stumble_v at_o 2._o some_o do_v by_o this_o stone_n understand_v the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o augustine_n in_o psal._n 42._o and_o 44._o so_o also_o caluine_n comparat_fw-la regnum_fw-la christi_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la illis_fw-la monarchijs_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o compare_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o those_o monarchy_n etc._n etc._n so_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n liken_v to_o a_o stone_n zach._n 12._o 3._o in_o that_o day_n i_o will_v make_v jerusalem_n a_o heavy_a stone_n for_o all_o people_n all_o that_o lift_v it_o up_o shall_v be_v tear_v etc._n etc._n 3._o but_o these_o interpretation_n be_v not_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o they_o may_v well_o stand_v together_o for_o christ_n be_v not_o here_o consider_v apart_o by_o himself_o but_o together_o with_o his_o church_n he_o as_o the_o head_n and_o the_o other_o as_o his_o body_n so_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o by_o christ_n understand_v the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n consist_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n as_o 1._o cor._n 12._o 12._o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n so_o be_v christ_n so_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o fullness_n of_o christ._n ephe._n 1._o 23._o then_o in_o this_o place_n christ_n be_v not_o understand_v without_o his_o body_n the_o church_n but_o both_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v join_v together_o for_o ver_fw-la 44._o daniel_n speak_v of_o a_o kingdom_n which_o god_n shall_v set_v up_o polan_n quest._n 55._o whether_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o first_o or_o second_o come_v of_o christ._n 1._o tertullian_n expound_v it_o of_o christ_n second_o come_v lib._n contra_fw-la judaeos_fw-la so_o also_o theodoret_n be_v move_v with_o this_o reason_n because_o at_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n all_o these_o kingdom_n be_v not_o destroy_v for_o the_o roman_a empire_n then_o flourish_v but_o at_o his_o second_o come_v this_o pprophecy_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v but_o this_o argument_n be_v soon_o answer_v the_o kingdom_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v all_o dissolve_a at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o roman_a empire_n be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o this_o vision_n as_o be_v before_o show_v at_o large_a quest_n 49._o 2._o some_o think_v that_o this_o pprophecy_n agree_v unto_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n inchoate_n &_o aliquatenus_fw-la in_o some_o sort_n and_o by_o way_n of_o beginning_n and_o that_o in_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v dash_v in_o piece_n the_o roman_a empire_n but_o it_o shall_v most_o full_o and_o absolute_o be_v accomplish_v at_o christ_n second_o come_v pere_n pap._n 3._o but_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o these_o argument_n that_o this_o scripture_n must_v only_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o second_o but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o analogy_n and_o by_o a_o consequent_a 1._o this_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o king_n but_o in_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o next_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v neither_o any_o such_o king_n nor_o any_o more_o time_n 2._o this_o stone_n be_v but_o small_a at_o the_o beginning_n but_o afterward_o it_o grow_v into_o a_o mountain_n but_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v in_o his_o glory_n shall_v then_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o greatness_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o a_o small_a stone_n 3._o and_o this_o stone_n become_v a_o great_a mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n which_o show_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n here_o speak_v of_o shall_v increase_v by_o little_a and_o little_a but_o after_o his_o second_o come_v it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o full_a not_o still_a increase_n therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n here_o in_o this_o world_n of_o necessity_n must_v be_v here_o describe_v 4._o yet_o by_o way_n of_o analogical_a collection_n this_o pprophecy_n may_v be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n second_o come_v when_o as_o christ_n shall_v make_v a_o perfect_a conquest_n of_o all_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o power_n and_o of_o all_o other_o adversary_n unto_o his_o kingdom_n 5._o of_o this_o opinion_n that_o this_o pprophecy_n concern_v the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v all_o they_o which_o expound_v this_o phrase_n of_o the_o cut_n out_o of_o this_o stone_n without_o hand_n of_o the_o miraculous_a conception_n and_o birth_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n as_o lyran._n gloss_n ordinar_n vatab._n pin._n with_o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n calvin_n also_o though_o he_o refuse_v that_o
advantage_n but_o to_o seek_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o daniel_n here_o do_v 2._o that_o they_o defile_v not_o themselves_o with_o the_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a usage_n in_o such_o place_n as_o these_o three_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n be_v chief_a officer_n yet_o refuse_v to_o worship_v the_o king_n golden_a image_n 2._o and_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o enjoy_v such_o place_n of_o honour_n so_o it_o be_v not_o inconvenient_a for_o king_n to_o set_v sometime_o stranger_n in_o place_n of_o government_n such_o as_o for_o their_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n be_v fit_a but_o not_o to_o that_o end_n to_o make_v a_o pray_v of_o such_o place_n of_o government_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n that_o god_n only_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v vers._n 11._o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v declare_v it_o except_o the_o god_n hierome_n hence_o infer_v that_o even_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o wiseman_n and_o soothsayer_n of_o babylon_n none_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o only_o god_n by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bull_v by_o this_o argument_n the_o prophet_n show_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o convince_v they_o to_o be_v no_o god_n isaiah_n 41._o 23._o show_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v hereafter_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o you_o be_v god_n 2._o doct._n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n vers._n 4._o o_o king_n live_v for_o ever_o these_o heathen_a man_n void_a of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o wish_v eternal_a life_n unto_o the_o king_n do_v show_v their_o opinion_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o shall_v further_o be_v prove_v 1._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n 2._o by_o the_o demonstration_n of_o reason_n 3._o and_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o foreign_a and_o heathen_a witness_n 1._o the_o scripture_n plentiful_o testify_v that_o the_o soul_n live_v after_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n as_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jaacob_n long_o after_o their_o death_n exod._n 3._o 6._o whereupon_o our_o saviour_n infer_v that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n so_o elias_n pray_v unto_o god_n to_o have_v his_o hostess_n child_n restore_v to_o life_n in_o these_o word_n i_o pray_v thou_o let_v this_o child_n soul_n return_v unto_o he_o again_o 1._o king_n 17._o 22._o his_o soul_n then_o be_v alive_a for_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o return_v to_o his_o body_n solomon_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o eccle._n 12._o 7._o in_o the_o parable_n luk._n 16._o the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n 2._o 1._o see_v god_n be_v most_o just_a and_o will_v recompense_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o life_n the_o righteous_a shall_v have_v reward_n and_o the_o wicked_a punishment_n which_o be_v not_o always_o see_v in_o this_o life_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v execute_v his_o justice_n in_o another_o life_n 2._o see_v virtue_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n be_v immortal_a the_o subject_n also_o thereof_o the_o soul_n must_v also_o needs_o be_v immortal_a 3._o and_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o corruption_n be_v consequent_o immortal_a for_o that_o which_o be_v incorruptible_a be_v immortal_a 4._o all_o thing_n have_v a_o place_n of_o rest_n as_o the_o centre_n be_v unto_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v restless_a in_o the_o body_n and_o never_o be_v at_o quiet_a if_o then_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o place_n of_o rest_n elsewhere_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o miserable_a than_o any_o other_o creature_n 5._o and_o how_o can_v the_o soul_n think_v of_o thing_n immortal_a or_o desire_v they_o if_o it_o be_v not_o itself_o immortal_a 3._o by_o these_o reason_n and_o such_o like_a the_o heathen_a be_v persuade_v believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o antiochus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o lysias_n that_o begin_v since_o our_o father_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o macchab._n 11._o 23._o in_o the_o funeral_n of_o such_o roman_a emperor_n as_o have_v deserve_v well_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n they_o use_v to_o set_v a_o eagle_n and_o to_o put_v fire_n under_o which_o the_o eagle_n feel_v soar_v aloft_o whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n herodian_a pythagoras_n and_o thales_n milesius_n be_v strong_a maintainer_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n likewise_o plutarkain_n epistol_n consola_fw-la and_o seneca_n lib._n de_fw-fr morte_fw-la immatura_fw-la euripides_n hold_v coelos_fw-la esse_fw-la aeterna_fw-la animarum_fw-la domicilia_fw-la that_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o eternal_a house_n of_o the_o soul_n many_o such_o like_a testimony_n and_o example_n may_v be_v bring_v from_o the_o heathen_a to_o this_o purpose_n 3._o doctrine_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o soothsayer_n vers._n 4._o show_v thy_o servant_n the_o dream_n and_o we_o shall_v show_v thou_o the_o interpretntion_n these_o foolish_a soothsayer_n promise_v much_o unto_o the_o king_n but_o they_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v nothing_o for_o afterward_o cap._n 4._o when_o the_o king_n tell_v they_o his_o dream_n they_o can_v say_v nothing_o so_o they_o be_v liberales_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la etc._n etc._n liberal_a in_o word_n but_o they_o can_v not_o perform_v that_o which_o they_o promise_v it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o there_o be_v no_o art_n or_o certain_a rule_n to_o interpret_v dream_n or_o to_o conjecture_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a gift_n that_o come_v from_o god_n po._n so_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n isaiah_n 44._o 25._o i_o destroy_v the_o taken_v of_o the_o soothsayer_n and_o make_v they_o that_o conjecture_v fool_n etc._n etc._n 4._o doctrine_n of_o the_o mutability_n of_o prince_n favour_n vers._n 12._o he_o command_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o wiseman_n of_o babel_n nabuchadnezzar_n who_o have_v before_o high_o reward_v the_o wiseman_n and_o great_o favour_v they_o now_o in_o his_o rage_n without_o any_o just_a cause_n command_v they_o to_o be_v slay_v such_o small_a certainty_n there_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n david_n at_o his_o first_o entertainment_n be_v in_o saul_n favour_n but_o not_o long_o after_o he_o hate_v he_o as_o much_o when_o he_o return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o goliath_n joseph_n at_o the_o first_o be_v much_o favour_v of_o potiphar_n but_o upon_o the_o false_a suggestion_n of_o his_o wife_n he_o soon_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o favour_n alexander_n the_o great_a make_v great_a account_n of_o his_o friend_n parmenio_n philotas_n clitus_n calisthenes_n but_o in_o the_o end_n he_o so_o hate_v they_o as_o that_o he_o will_v never_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o they_o but_o kill_v they_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n then_o to_o have_v any_o confidence_n in_o prince_n pintus_fw-la 5._o doct._n the_o sentence_n of_o death_n ought_v not_o hasty_o to_o be_v execute_v vers._n 15._o daniel_n say_v why_o be_v the_o sentence_n so_o hasty_a from_o the_o king_n daniel_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o hasty_a execution_n of_o the_o king_n sentence_n show_v that_o in_o such_o case_n long_a deliberation_n shall_v be_v use_v and_o great_a advisement_n take_v this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a who_o when_o one_o of_o his_o governor_n be_v slay_v in_o a_o commotion_n at_o thessolonica_n command_v a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n for_o which_o his_o bloody_a fact_n he_o be_v excommunicate_v of_o that_o courageous_a and_o religious_a bishop_n s._n ambrose_n theodoret_n lib._n 5._o tripart_n 9_o polan_n 6._o doctrine_n of_o god_n providence_n vers._n 21._o he_o change_v the_o time_n and_o season_n this_o be_v a_o evident_a place_n to_o show_v that_o thing_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o chance_n in_o the_o world_n but_o rule_v by_o god_n providence_n meminerimus_fw-la in_o tot_fw-la mutationibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n fulgere_fw-la dei_fw-la providentiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v we_o remember_v that_o god_n providence_n shine_v in_o so_o many_o mutation_n and_o change_n in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n calvin_n if_o thing_n that_o seem_v so_o uncertain_a as_o time_n and_o season_n the_o change_n of_o weather_n the_o variable_a disposition_n of_o the_o air_n be_v yet_o direct_v by_o god_n providence_n than_o all_o other_o thing_n must_v depend_v of_o the_o same_o cause_n this_o alteration_n can_v be_v altogether_o ascribe_v to_o nature_n for_o natural_a cause_n work_v certain_o and_o orderly_o and_o to_o chance_n much_o
everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o his_o dominion_n be_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n with_o generation_n and_o generation_n 4._o i_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v at_o rest_n happy_a v._o in_o my_o house_n and_o flourish_v like_o the_o spread_a bough_n c._o in_o my_o palace_n 5._o i_o see_v a_o dream_n which_o make_v i_o afraid_a and_o the_o thought_n upon_o my_o bed_n and_o the_o vision_n of_o my_o head_n trouble_v i_o 6._o therefore_o i_o set_v forth_o a_o decree_n to_o bring_v before_o i_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o babel_n to_o make_v know_v unto_o i_o to_o show_v unto_o i_o caeter_fw-la the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o dream_n 7._o so_o come_v the_o magician_n astrologian_n chaldean_n and_o soothsayer_n and_o i_o tell_v the_o dream_n before_o to_o they_o g._n b._n but_o they_o can_v not_o make_v know_v unto_o i_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o 8._o till_o at_o the_o last_o daniel_n daniel_n the_o colleague_n l._n s._n but_o acharin_fw-mi be_v only_o find_v in_o this_o place_n as_o r._n kimhi_n be_v better_a interpret_v here_o at_o the_o last_o come_v before_o i_o who_o name_n be_v belteshazzar_n according_a to_o the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n in_o he_o and_o before_o he_o i_o tell_v the_o dream_n 9_o o_o belteshazzar_n chief_a of_o the_o magician_n because_o i_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n be_v in_o thou_o and_o not_o any_o secret_n put_v thou_o to_o business_n be_v impossible_a unto_o thou_o l._n or_o escape_v thou_o v._o or_o trouble_v thou_o g._n b._n or_o oppress_v thou_o i._o the_o word_n anas_fw-la signify_v to_o trouble_v to_o put_v to_o business_n tell_v i_o the_o vision_n of_o my_o dream_n which_o i_o have_v see_v that_o be_v i._n and_o caeter_fw-la but_o it_o be_v not_o here_o a_o conjunction_n copulative_a for_o he_o desire_v only_o the_o interpretation_n of_o his_o dream_n ver_fw-la 15._o he_o declare_v his_o dream_n himself_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o 10._o thus_o be_v the_o vision_n not_o vision_n l._n of_o my_o head_n in_o my_o bed_n i_o do_v behold_v and_o lo_o a_o tree_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o height_n thereof_o be_v great_a 11._o a_o great_a tree_n and_o strong_a and_o the_o height_n thereof_o reach_v unto_o heaven_n and_o the_o sight_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n 12._o the_o bough_n thereof_o bough_n c._n the_o singular_a be_v put_v for_o the_o plural_a not_o the_o leave_v thereof_o l._n be_v fair_a and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o much_o and_o in_o it_o be_v meat_n for_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n take_v shade_n i._n b._n not_o it_o make_v shade_n g._n or_o the_o beast_n dwell_v under_o it_o and_o in_o the_o bough_n thereof_o dwell_v the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o flesh_n feed_v of_o it_o 13._o i_o see_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o my_o head_n upon_o my_o bed_n and_o behold_v a_o watchman_n and_o a_o holy_a one_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 14._o and_o cry_v aloud_o with_o strength_n c._o and_o say_v thus_o hew_v down_o the_o tree_n and_o break_v off_o his_o branch_n shake_v of_o his_o leaf_n and_o scatter_v his_o fruit_n that_o the_o beast_n may_v flee_v from_o under_o it_o and_o the_o fowl_n from_o his_o branch_n 15._o nevertheless_o leave_v the_o stump_n not_o the_o bud_n of_o his_o root_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o with_o a_o band_n of_o iron_n and_o brass_n bind_v it_o among_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n not_o which_o be_v without_o and_o let_v it_o be_v wet_a dip_v c._o with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o with_o the_o beast_n beast_n c._o let_v his_o portion_n be_v among_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n 16._o let_v his_o heart_n be_v change_v let_v they_o change_v c._o from_o a_o man_n from_o a_o man_n and_o let_v a_o beast_n heart_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o let_v seven_o time_n be_v pass_v change_v l._n over_o he_o 17._o the_o sentence_n be_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o watchman_n and_o the_o request_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o b._n i._o v._n not_o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o the_o request_n and_o be_v but_o once_o in_o the_o original_n nor_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o the_o demand_n be_v answer_v g._n for_o this_o last_o word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a to_o the_o intent_n that_o until_o l._n the_o live_a may_v know_v that_o the_o most_o high_a have_v power_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n man_n c._o and_o give_v it_o to_o who_o he_o will_v and_o appoint_v over_o it_o the_o most_o abject_a of_o man_n 18._o this_o be_v the_o dream_n that_o i_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n have_v see_v now_o thou_o belteshazzar_n tell_v the_o interpretation_n thereof_o for_o all_o the_o wiseman_n of_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v know_v the_o interpretation_n but_o thou_o be_v able_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n be_v in_o thou_o 19_o then_o daniel_n who_o name_n be_v belteshazzar_n be_v amaze_v i._o stand_v as_o astonish_v v._o hold_v his_o peace_n l._n b._n g._n s._n but_o the_o word_n shamam_fw-la signify_v proper_o to_o be_v astonish_v amaze_a to_o wonder_v by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hour_n and_o his_o thought_n trouble_v he_o and_o the_o king_n speak_v and_o say_v let_v neither_o the_o dream_n nor_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o trouble_v thou_o then_o belteshazzar_n answer_v and_o say_v the_o dream_n be_v to_o they_o that_o hate_v thou_o and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o to_o thy_o enemy_n 20._o the_o tree_n which_o thou_o see_v which_o be_v great_a and_o mighty_a who_o height_n reach_v unto_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o sight_n thereof_o through_o all_o the_o earth_n 21._o who_o leaf_n be_v fair_a and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o much_o and_o in_o it_o be_v meat_n for_o all_o under_o the_o which_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n dwell_v and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n do_v sit_v 22._o it_o be_v thou_o o_o king_n that_o be_v great_a and_o mighty_a for_o thy_o greatness_n be_v grow_v and_o reach_v unto_o the_o heaven_n and_o thy_o dominion_n be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n 23._o whereas_o the_o king_n see_v a_o watchman_n and_o a_o holy_a one_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o say_v hew_v down_o the_o tree_n and_o destroy_v it_o yet_o leave_v the_o stump_n of_o the_o root_n thereof_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o with_o a_o band_n of_o iron_n and_o brass_n bind_v it_o among_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n and_o let_v it_o be_v wet_a with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o let_v his_o portion_n be_v with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n till_o seven_o time_n pass_v over_o he_o 24._o this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n o_o king_n not_o of_o the_o king_n i._o and_o this_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o most_o high_a which_o be_v come_v upon_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n 25._o that_o they_o shall_v drive_v thou_o from_o man_n and_o thy_o dwell_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o they_o shall_v make_v thou_o â—ate_z grass_n like_o the_o ox_n thou_o shall_v â—at_a l._n and_o they_o shall_v wet_v thou_o with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n till_o thou_o know_v that_o the_o most_o high_a bear_v rule_v over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o give_v it_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_n 26._o and_o whereas_o they_o say_v not_o he_o say_v l._n that_o they_o shall_v leave_v the_o stump_n of_o the_o tree_n root_n thy_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v stable_n unto_o thou_o or_o remain_v unto_o thou_o l._n b._n g._n after_o thou_o shall_v have_v know_v haste_n learned_a to_o know_v l._n that_o the_o heaven_n bear_v rule_v 27._o wherefore_o o_o king_n let_v my_o counsel_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o thou_o and_o break_v off_o thy_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n i._n g._n b._n not_o redeem_v thy_o sin_n v._o l._n by_o alm_n deed_n l._n for_o pharach_n signify_v to_o break_v off_o as_o it_o be_v take_v gen._n 27._o 40._o and_o the_o other_o word_n tzidecah_o signify_v righteousness_n if_o so_o be_v thy_o peace_n may_v be_v prolong_v i._o a._n p._n v._o better_a then_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o heal_n of_o thy_o error_n g._n b._n or_o god_n may_v forgive_v thy_o sin_n l._n s._n 28._o all_o these_o thing_n come_v not_o shall_v come_v g._n or_o touch_n b._n upon_o the_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n 29._o at_o the_o end_n of_o twelve_o month_n he_o walk_v in_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n 30._o and_o the_o king_n speak_v and_o say_v be_v not_o this_o great_a babel_n that_o i_o have_v build_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o might_n of_o my_o power_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o
bear_v of_o a_o noble_a mother_n the_o daughter_n of_o astyages_n king_n of_o the_o mede_n but_o of_o a_o mean_a father_n one_o cambyses_n shall_v come_v and_o bring_v they_o into_o servitude_n and_o then_o he_o sudden_o vanish_v away_o the_o chaldean_n in_o abydenus_n fragment_n record_n that_o he_o be_v blast_v by_o some_o god_n and_o speak_v of_o babel_n fall_n by_o the_o persian_n h._n b._n consent_n 2._o but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o true_a history_n and_o not_o do_v in_o figure_n type_n or_o vision_n it_o may_v thus_o appear_v 1._o if_o this_o be_v no_o history_n no_o more_o shall_v the_o rest_n be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o any_o thing_n 2._o daniel_n himself_o rehearse_v this_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n before_o balthasar_n how_o nebuchadnezzer_n be_v depose_v c._n 5._o 20._o 3._o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o this_o chapter_n which_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n agree_v unto_o the_o devil_n as_o how_o nebuchadnezzer_n dream_v and_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o daniel_n wish_v he_o to_o break_v off_o his_o sin_n by_o repentance_n none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o devil_n ex_fw-la perer._n 8._o quest._n why_o daniel_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o belteshazzar_n 1._o dorotheus_n in_o synop_n and_o epiphan_n lib._n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr &_o interit_fw-la prophet_n do_v think_v that_o daniel_n be_v so_o call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o balthasar_n the_o king_n son_n because_o he_o purpose_v to_o make_v he_o heir_n with_o he_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o this_o opinion_n may_v seem_v somewhat_o to_o be_v favour_v by_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n which_o read_v v_o 5._o till_o daniel_n collega_fw-la my_o colleague_n or_o companion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n come_v in_o which_o pererius_n understand_v so_o to_o be_v say_v because_o nebuchadnezzer_n have_v join_v daniel_n with_o he_o as_o his_o fellow_n in_o the_o kingdom_n contra._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o that_o sense_n to_o signify_v a_o colleague_n or_o fellow_n in_o the_o original_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o this_o reason_n 2._o but_o the_o name_n of_o belteshazzar_n and_o belshazar_n be_v diverse_a in_o the_o the_o original_n the_o one_o consist_v of_o 7._o letter_n beltheshaatzer_n the_o other_o only_o of_o six_o belshazzer_n and_o daniel_n be_v so_o call_v before_o this_o time_n when_o as_o balthasar_n the_o king_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v nor_o name_v in_o story_n 2._o suidas_n and_o josephus_n think_v that_o daniel_n be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o hide_a and_o secret_a thing_n but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o for_o he_o be_v thus_o call_v before_o he_o have_v yet_o expound_v any_o of_o the_o king_n dream_n c._n 1._o 7._o 3._o the_o most_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o chaldee_n and_o give_v unto_o daniel_n because_o of_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n lyran._n hugo_n vatab._n but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o chalde_n god_n be_v bel_n isa._n 46._o 1._o not_o belteshazzar_n 4._o therefore_o daniel_n have_v not_o the_o very_a name_n of_o his_o god_n but_o the_o king_n say_v he_o be_v call_v after_o or_o according_a to_o my_o god_n the_o first_o syllable_n only_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n bel_n the_o whole_a name_n consist_v of_o three_o babylonian_a word_n signify_v keep_v or_o lay_v up_o the_o treasure_n of_o bel_n jun._n as_o be_v show_v before_o qu._n 28._o c._n 1._o 9_o quest._n in_o what_o sense_n nebuchadnezzer_n say_v that_o daniel_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n v_o 5._o 1._o the_o sâ—ptuag_n read_v in_o the_o singular_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n think_v to_o excuse_v the_o king_n and_o free_v he_o from_o idolatry_n but_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v in_o the_o plural_a elohim_n god_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o by_o god_n be_v here_o understand_v the_o angel_n who_o be_v sometime_o call_v god_n in_o scripture_n pint._n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o secret_n the_o angel_n have_v not_o because_o they_o know_v not_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o the_o magician_n who_o have_v conference_n and_o familiarity_n with_o spirit_n not_o be_v able_a to_o tell_v the_o king_n his_o dream_n which_o he_o have_v forget_v excuse_v themselves_o because_o none_o but_o the_o god_n can_v declare_v such_o thing_n c._n 2._o 11._o 3._o his_o meaning_n then_o be_v that_o the_o god_n above_o only_o know_v secret_n who_o divine_a spirit_n daniel_n be_v endue_v with_o loquor_fw-la more_o gentilium_fw-la he_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v many_o god_n lyran._n and_o it_o be_v a_o receive_a opinion_n among_o they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a thing_n to_o interpret_v dream_n as_o socrates_n answer_v the_o athenian_n that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o divine_a science_n lyran._n ex_fw-la albert._n make_fw-mi 10._o quest._n of_o nebuchadnezzers_n dream_n and_o the_o sum_n thereof_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o his_o dream_n the_o first_o contain_v a_o description_n of_o a_o goodly_a fair_a tree_n v_o 7._o to_o v_o 10._o the_o second_o the_o overthrow_n and_o cut_v down_o of_o this_o tree_n thence_o to_o v_o 15._o 1._o the_o tree_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o situation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o by_o the_o height_n which_o reach_v unto_o heaven_n which_o theodoret_n expound_v of_o his_o pride_n so_o also_o gloss_n ordin_fw-fr lyranus_fw-la of_o his_o high_a advancement_n to_o such_o a_o great_a monarchy_n 3._o by_o the_o spread_a of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v understand_v the_o largeness_n of_o his_o dominion_n which_o extend_v very_o far_o megasthenes_n as_o josephus_n cit_v he_o think_v that_o he_o subdue_v part_n of_o spain_n 4._o by_o the_o utility_n thereof_o which_o be_v double_a it_o give_v meat_n and_o shadow_n unto_o all_o both_o fowl_n and_o beast_n that_o be_v all_o kind_n of_o people_n both_o of_o civil_a and_o uncivil_a life_n both_o have_v nourishment_n and_o peace_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n 2._o then_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o tree_n follow_v 1._o by_o who_o by_o a_o watchman_n which_o be_v interpret_v to_o be_v a_o angel_n 2._o the_o manner_n be_v describe_v how_o this_o tree_n shall_v be_v serve_v the_o tree_n be_v break_v down_o that_o be_v the_o king_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o branch_n be_v break_v off_o his_o noble_n and_o prince_n be_v remove_v from_o he_o his_o leaf_n be_v shake_v off_o his_o glory_n and_o renown_n be_v take_v from_o he_o the_o fruit_n be_v scatter_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o kingdom_n every_o one_o snatche_n and_o divide_v the_o bird_n and_o beast_n fly_v away_o many_o take_a occasion_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o king_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o his_o yoke_n 3._o then_o follow_v the_o limitation_n and_o qualify_a of_o the_o punishment_n of_o this_o tree_n a_o stump_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v leave_v that_o be_v his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v reserve_v for_o he_o still_o gloss_n interlin_fw-mi with_o the_o condition_n thereof_o set_v forth_o first_o metaphorical_o it_o shall_v be_v bind_v with_o chain_n of_o brass_n whereby_o be_v signify_v his_o frenzy_n and_o madness_n because_o mad_a man_n be_v bind_v with_o chain_n bull_v then_o literal_o or_o historical_o his_o state_n be_v describe_v both_o outward_a that_o he_o shall_v live_v with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o inward_a his_o heart_n shall_v be_v change_v which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n till_o 7._o time_n that_o be_v year_n be_v pass_v over_o he_o v_o 13._o so_o this_o dream_n be_v propound_v in_o allegory_n in_o such_o manner_n ut_fw-la tamen_fw-la deus_fw-la aliquid_fw-la permiscuerit_fw-la unde_fw-la colligeret_fw-la aliud_fw-la notari_fw-la that_o yet_o god_n mingle_v withal_o some_o thing_n whereout_o he_o may_v gather_v that_o some_o other_o thing_n be_v signify_v calvin_n for_o a_o tree_n from_o whence_o he_o borrow_v this_o allegory_n need_v not_o to_o be_v bind_v with_o chain_n neither_o have_v any_o heart_n 5._o last_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o decree_n be_v set_v down_o by_o a_o general_a consent_n of_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n v_o 14._o 11._o quest._n why_o this_o tree_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o earth_n 1._o hugo_n card._n think_v it_o to_o be_v so_o say_v because_o nebuchadnezzer_n have_v judea_n subject_a unto_o he_o which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o some_o of_o the_o rabbin_n think_v that_o babylon_n be_v signify_v because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o line_n or_o parallel_v with_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o
only_o unto_o god_n to_o be_v control_v of_o none_o nor_o to_o give_v account_n of_o his_o do_n to_o any_o therefore_o the_o presumption_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v intolerable_a who_o challenge_v that_o to_o himself_o which_o be_v only_o peculiar_a unto_o god_n as_o thus_o his_o clawback_n and_o flatterer_n write_v of_o the_o papal_a pre-eminence_n and_o privilege_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr de_fw-fr eius_fw-la potestate_fw-la inquirendum_fw-la quum_fw-la primae_fw-la causa_fw-la nulla_fw-la si_fw-la causâ—_n no_o man_n must_v inquire_v of_o his_o power_n see_v he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o cause_n and_o of_o the_o first_o cause_n there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n etc._n etc._n secund_a bald._n in_o capit_fw-la eâ—cles_n etc._n etc._n and_o nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la dicere_fw-la papae_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o man_n must_v say_v unto_o the_o pope_n why_o do_v you_o so_o distinct_a 40._o c._n si_fw-la papa_n hereof_o fâ—ederick_n the_o 2._o emperor_n complain_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o otto_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n rationem_fw-la actuum_fw-la nemini_fw-la quasi_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la reddere_fw-la vult_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la soli_fw-la deo_fw-la convenit_fw-la usurpat_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o will_v render_v account_n to_o none_o of_o his_o do_n he_o usurp_v that_o which_o only_o agree_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o can_v not_o err_v etc._n etc._n annal._n aventin_n lib._n 7._o ex_fw-la polan_n 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o observ._n worldly_a and_o carnal_a man_n do_v only_o crave_v the_o help_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n v_o 5._o till_o at_o the_o last_o daniel_n come_v before_o i_o if_o the_o soothsayer_n and_o sorcerer_n can_v have_v serve_v nabuchadnezzers_n turn_n he_o will_v not_o have_v seek_v unto_o daniel_n but_o now_o all_o other_o mean_v fail_v he_o he_o crave_v his_o help_n to_o expound_v the_o dream_n like_v as_o man_n in_o their_o health_n regard_v not_o the_o physician_n but_o in_o their_o sickness_n run_v unto_o they_o so_o jeroboam_fw-la when_o abiah_n his_o some_o be_v sick_a send_v unto_o ahiah_n the_o prophet_n 2._o king_n 14._o 2._o observ._n witch_n and_o sorcerer_n not_o to_o be_v seek_v unto_o nabuchadnezzer_n call_v all_o his_o wise_a man_n together_o to_o unfold_v the_o secret_a of_o his_o dream_n but_o they_o can_v do_v he_o no_o good_a by_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o run_v unto_o any_o such_o for_o help_v 1._o because_o they_o can_v not_o help_v they_o be_v both_o ignorant_a and_o know_v nothing_o and_o of_o no_o power_n and_o can_v do_v little_a as_o be_v evident_a in_o these_o chaldean_a wizzard_n who_o do_v but_o deceive_v and_o abuse_v the_o king_n 2._o such_o do_v use_v the_o conference_n of_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o to_o go_v unto_o such_o be_v to_o forsake_v god_n as_o ahaziah_n in_o â—eeking_v unto_o beelzebub_n the_o god_n of_o ekron_n do_v therein_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o israel_n 2._o king_n 1._o 3._o observ._n prosperity_n be_v dangerous_a v_o 9_o the_o bough_n thereof_o be_v fair_a and_o the_o fruit_n much_o nabuchadnezzer_n in_o his_o flourish_a and_o prosperous_a state_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o good_a tree_n both_o fair_a and_o fruitful_a this_o his_o prosperity_n do_v lift_v up_o his_o heart_n and_o make_v he_o proud_a and_o therefore_o his_o bough_n be_v break_v off_o to_o make_v he_o know_v himself_o so_o riches_n and_o abundance_n be_v but_o a_o snare_n to_o they_o which_o know_v not_o how_o to_o use_v they_o therefore_o the_o wise_a man_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o give_v he_o riches_n lest_o i_o be_v full_a and_o deny_v thou_o prov._n 30._o 9_o they_o say_v that_o the_o palm_n tree_n will_v not_o grow_v in_o a_o sit_v ground_n but_o in_o a_o light_n and_o sandy_a and_o if_o the_o soil_n be_v strong_a and_o fertile_a they_o must_v cast_v salt_n and_o ash_n at_o the_o root_n to_o qualify_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o ground_n so_o if_o prosperity_n be_v not_o season_v with_o the_o salt_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v unfruitful_a and_o unprofitable_a pintus_fw-la 4._o observ._n minister_n must_v be_v faithful_a in_o deliver_v the_o truth_n though_o it_o be_v not_o please_v as_o daniel_n vers_fw-la 2._o deliver_v the_o interpretation_n to_o the_o king_n of_o this_o fearful_a and_o terrible_a dream_n though_o he_o know_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v welcome_a unto_o he_o so_o must_v minister_n in_o their_o office_n be_v faithful_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v require_v of_o the_o disposer_n that_o every_o one_o be_v find_v faithful_a 1._o cor._n 4._o 2._o they_o must_v fear_v rather_o to_o offend_v god_n then_o to_o displease_v man_n so_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o prophet_n cry_v aloud_o spare_v not_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o show_v my_o people_n their_o transgression_n etc._n etc._n eli_n be_v judge_v for_o spare_v and_o forbear_v his_o wicked_a son_n 1._o sam._n 2._o and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v threaten_v for_o flatter_v the_o people_n and_o sow_v pillow_n under_o their_o elbow_n esech_v 13._o and_o the_o watchman_n which_o tell_v not_o the_o people_n of_o the_o sword_n come_v shall_v bear_v their_o sin_n the_o lord_n will_v require_v their_o blood_n at_o his_o hand_n esec_n 33._o 6._o 5._o observ._n we_o must_v look_v unto_o god_n providence_n in_o our_o affliction_n so_o daniel_n say_v c._n 2._o 21._o it_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o most_o high_a which_o be_v come_v upon_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n when_o the_o lord_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o child_n they_o must_v look_v unto_o he_o that_o correct_v they_o and_o humble_v themselves_o before_o he_o and_o not_o murmur_v against_o he_o see_v it_o come_v not_o by_o chance_n but_o as_o it_o please_v the_o divine_a providence_n to_o dispose_v as_o the_o prophet_n david_n excellent_o say_v i_o hold_v my_o peace_n because_o it_o be_v thy_o do_v psal._n 39_o 4._o 6._o observ._n of_o the_o utility_n and_o benefit_n that_o come_v of_o true_a and_o effectual_a repentance_n v._o 33._o my_o glory_n and_o beauty_n be_v restore_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n nabuchadnezzar_n after_o his_o seven_o year_n humiliation_n be_v restore_v unto_o as_o great_a honour_n as_o ever_o he_o be_v so_o job_n after_o he_o have_v be_v afflict_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o a_o more_o glorious_a and_o flourish_a estate_n than_o he_o have_v before_o david_n after_o his_o long_a time_n of_o persecution_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o kingdom_n so_o affliction_n and_o if_o it_o work_v true_a humiliation_n and_o repentance_n bring_v great_a joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o end_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v one_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n cause_v unto_o we_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 17._o 7._o observ._n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o pride_n and_o how_o the_o lord_n abhor_v it_o v._o 28._o while_o the_o proud_a word_n be_v in_o the_o king_n mouth_n whereby_o he_o boast_v of_o his_o goodly_a building_n which_o he_o have_v make_v not_o for_o god_n honour_n but_o his_o own_o even_o in_o the_o same_o moment_n do_v the_o lord_n cast_v he_o down_o from_o his_o princely_a throne_n so_o daniel_n say_v c._n 5._o 20._o when_o his_o heart_n be_v harden_v in_o pride_n he_o be_v depose_v from_o his_o kingly_a throne_n therefore_o let_v all_o those_o take_v heed_n by_o this_o example_n who_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o ascribe_v their_o gift_n and_o work_n to_o their_o own_o wit_n industry_n and_o strength_n or_o make_v their_o own_o glory_n and_o praise_n the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o all_o their_o do_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o lord_n resist_v the_o proud_a 1._o pet._n 5._o 5._o 8._o observ._n god_n fight_v for_o we_o against_o the_o devil_n v._o 27._o according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o work_v in_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o commander_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o prince_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v subject_a unto_o he_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v sway_v according_a to_o his_o will_n which_o be_v much_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n child_n that_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v their_o salvation_n neither_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n height_n nor_o depth_n can_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 39_o and_o so_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o can_v take_v you_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n john_n 10._o 29._o chap._n v._n 1._o the_o method_n and_o argument_n the_o sum_n and_o argument_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v a_o historical_a narration_n 1._o of_o a_o fearful_a sight_n a_o hand_n be_v see_v write_v upon_o a_o wall_n 2._o and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o by_o daniel_n in_o the_o vision_n these_o thing_n be_v declare_v 1._o the_o
such_o like_a 2._o by_o their_o impotency_n they_o can_v neither_o see_v hear_v nor_o understand_v 4._o he_o give_v not_o glory_n unto_o god_n which_o be_v aggravate_v by_o two_o benefit_n the_o give_v he_o of_o his_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o in_o protect_v he_o in_o who_o hand_n be_v thy_o breath_n and_o all_o thy_o way_n etc._n etc._n 3._o then_o follow_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o dream_n v_o 25._o to_o 29._o quest._n 26._o of_o daniel_n abrupt_a beginning_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o king_n v_o 17._o keep_v thy_o reward_n to_o thyself_o the_o reason_n why_o daniel_n use_v no_o insinuation_n or_o salutation_n to_o the_o king_n be_v these_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o age_n and_o gravity_n such_o a_o simple_a and_o plain_a beginning_n become_v he_o for_o he_o be_v 90._o year_n old_a if_o we_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v 20._o when_o he_o first_o go_v into_o captivity_n 2._o it_o best_o beseem_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o now_o consult_v with_o concern_v the_o will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n to_o show_v his_o contempt_n of_o the_o king_n gift_n jun._n 3._o hoc_fw-la ipsâ—_fw-la monstravit_fw-la abiectum_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o that_o he_o salute_v he_o not_o as_o a_o king_n give_v he_o his_o title_n he_o therein_o show_v that_o he_o be_v now_o reject_v of_o god_n no_o long_o to_o be_v king_n oecolampad_n 4._o voluit_fw-la asperius_fw-la loqui_fw-la cum_fw-la impir_n &_o desperate_a he_o will_v speak_v the_o more_o rough_o with_o a_o wicked_a and_o desperate_a man_n of_o who_o there_o be_v small_a hope_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v rip_v up_o his_o sin_n and_o search_v it_o to_o the_o depth_n calvin_n quest._n 27._o why_o daniel_n reject_v the_o king_n reward_n 1._o that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o reason_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n because_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v make_v merchandise_n of_o his_o prophetical_a gift_n as_o polan_n and_o to_o fulfil_v that_o say_n in_o the_o gospel_n you_o have_v free_o receive_v free_o give_v lyran._n pelican_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v not_o by_o this_o reason_n have_v receive_v any_o gift_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n 2._o neither_o be_v this_o the_o cause_n tristia_fw-la nuntiantem_fw-la indecens_fw-la erat_fw-la dona_fw-la aeciperâ—_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o one_o tell_v hard_a news_n to_o receive_v gift_n gloss_n ordinar_n for_o then_o neither_o shall_v daniel_n have_v receive_v any_o reward_n of_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n after_o he_o have_v expound_v the_o dream_n of_o theimage_n which_o foreshow_v the_o end_n and_o dissolution_n of_o nebuchadnezzars_n kingdom_n 3._o and_o to_o say_v that_o daniel_n affect_v no_o such_o honour_n because_o he_o be_v now_o old_a be_v a_o insufficient_a reason_n for_o neither_o have_v he_o at_o any_o time_n before_o any_o desire_n to_o those_o place_n but_o only_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o lâ—rds_n people_n 4._o but_o the_o special_a reason_n be_v these_o two_o noluit_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la impir_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v not_o receive_v any_o gift_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n osiand_n as_o abraham_n refuse_v to_o take_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n and_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n of_o naaman_n who_o be_v a_o stranger_n as_o also_o tempus_fw-la subiectionis_fw-la mox_fw-la finiendum_fw-la erat_fw-la the_o time_n of_o subjection_n unto_o this_o king_n and_o of_o his_o government_n be_v at_o a_o end_n calvin_n and_o therefore_o he_o refuse_v these_o honour_n at_o his_o hand_n who_o be_v as_o no_o king_n but_o reject_v of_o god_n quest._n 28._o why_o daniel_n receive_v the_o like_a reward_n from_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o refuse_v they_o from_o balthasar_n 1._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v because_o daniel_n know_v that_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v giveâ—_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o son_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v no_o refusal_n of_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o because_o thereby_o he_o may_v stand_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o great_a stead_n but_o the_o case_n be_v now_o otherwise_o for_o he_o know_v that_o balthazar_n be_v kingdom_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o these_o honour_n under_o he_o he_o can_v not_o long_o hold_v and_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o chaldean_n be_v at_o a_o end_n he_o can_v not_o thereby_o advantage_n the_o people_n of_o god_n polan_n 2._o because_o also_o their_o be_v great_a obstinacy_n and_o stubbornness_n in_o balthasar_n then_o there_o be_v in_o nabuchadnezzar_n ideo_fw-la oftendit_fw-la se_fw-la minus_fw-la ei_fw-la defer_v quam_fw-la avo_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o respect_n and_o honour_v he_o as_o his_o grandfather_n calvin_n quest._n 29._o why_o then_o daniel_n after_o his_o refusal_n accept_v afterward_o of_o these_o reward_n v_o 29._o this_o show_v no_o inconstancy_n at_o all_o in_o daniel_n to_o suffer_v that_o to_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o which_o before_o he_o in_o word_n refuse_v 1._o it_o be_v like_a that_o they_o be_v very_o urgent_a and_o instant_a upon_o he_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o king_n offer_n 2._o chrysostome_n give_v this_o reason_n that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v stiff_o in_o refuse_v still_o it_o will_v have_v be_v think_v quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la de_fw-la responso_fw-la svo_fw-la addubit_fw-la asset_fw-la that_o he_o himself_o have_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o answer_n and_o therefore_o to_o take_v away_o that_o suspicion_n he_o upon_o that_o instance_n accept_v of_o the_o reward_n so_o also_o occolampad_n bull_v 3._o an_o other_o reason_n be_v qui_fw-la mundi_fw-la divitias_fw-la contempserat_fw-la ne_fw-la regem_fw-la ipsum_fw-la contemnere_fw-la videretur_fw-la lest_o he_o which_o have_v despise_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v seem_v to_o have_v set_v the_o king_n himself_o at_o naught_o he_o accept_v of_o the_o king_n offer_n pintus_fw-la 4._o if_o he_o have_v still_o obstinate_o refuse_v he_o may_v have_v be_v bring_v in_o suspicionem_fw-la proditionis_fw-la into_o suspicion_n of_o treason_n calvin_n as_o though_o he_o have_v conspire_v with_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n against_o the_o king_n if_o he_o have_v refuse_v balthazar_n be_v reward_n and_o offer_v 5._o signum_fw-la fuisset_fw-la timiditatis_fw-la it_o have_v be_v also_o a_o sign_n of_o fearfulness_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v have_v lie_v hide_v still_o and_o so_o escape_v the_o danger_n be_v call_v to_o no_o public_a place_n he_o therefore_o in_o accept_v of_o these_o honour_n ostendit_fw-la se_fw-la imperterritum_fw-la show_v himself_o without_o fear_n calvin_n quest._n 30._o whether_o in_o these_o word_n he_o put_v to_o death_n who_o he_o will_v v_o 19_o nebuchadnezzars_n tyrannical_a government_n be_v express_v 1._o neither_o be_v this_o a_o description_n of_o nebuchadnezzars_n tyranny_n and_o cruel_a government_n as_o though_o he_o put_v to_o death_n the_o innocent_a and_o spoil_v man_n of_o their_o good_n without_o just_a cause_n or_o equity_n for_o that_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o power_n the_o next_o v._n follow_v show_v but_o when_o his_o heart_n be_v puff_v up_o this_o power_n then_o may_v be_v in_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o his_o heart_n not_o yet_o lift_v up_o 2._o neither_o yet_o do_v i_o think_v with_o bullinger_n that_o it_o be_v like_a that_o nabuchadnezzar_n non_fw-la iniuste_fw-la suum_fw-la administravit_fw-la regnum_fw-la do_v not_o unjust_o administer_v his_o kingdom_n for_o the_o contrary_n appear_v c._n 2._o in_o that_o he_o command_v the_o chaldean_n to_o be_v slay_v without_o cause_n for_o that_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v the_o king_n his_o dream_n which_o he_o have_v forget_v and_o c._n 3._o he_o command_v the_o three_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n for_o refuse_v to_o worship_v the_o idol_n which_o he_o have_v set_v up_o 3._o nor_o yet_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o place_n that_o prince_n have_v authority_n to_o take_v away_o their_o subject_n life_n and_o good_n at_o their_o pleasure_n for_o even_o king_n themselves_o must_v remember_v serationem_fw-la summo_fw-la regi_fw-la reddituros_fw-la that_o they_o also_o shall_v give_v account_n unto_o the_o the_o great_a king_n calvin_n 4._o but_o the_o prophet_n simple_o speak_v de_fw-fr regius_fw-la potestate_fw-la of_o the_o kingly_a power_n calv._n neither_o touch_v the_o abuse_n or_o right_a use_n thereof_o but_o show_v to_o what_o eminent_a authority_n god_n have_v exalt_v he_o that_o he_o may_v exalt_v and_o cast_v down_o who_o he_o list_v to_o show_v that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o this_o great_a honour_n and_o power_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v fear_v of_o all_o this_o amplitude_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o authority_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o two_o effect_n 1._o the_o one_o be_v in_o his_o subject_n they_o fear_v and_o stand_v in_o awe_n
give_v unto_o the_o most_o high_a saint_n saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a l._n s._n see_v before_o v_o 18._o and_o the_o time_n approach_v that_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n 23_o thus_o also_o he_o say_v the_o four_o beast_n shall_v be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o the_o earth_n which_o shall_v be_v diverse_a from_o unlike_a to_o b._n g._n great_a then_o l._n s._n all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o shall_v devour_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o shall_v tread_v it_o down_o and_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n 24_o and_o ten_o horn_n out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n that_o be_v ten_o king_n shall_v arise_v and_o the_o last_o i._n br._n a_o other_o l._n s._n v._o see_v before_o v_o 8._o shall_v rise_v up_o after_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v diverse_a from_o the_o former_a not_o great_a l._n or_o shall_v over_o come_v all_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v before_o he_o s_o and_o he_o shall_v subdue_v three_o king_n 25_o and_o he_o shall_v speak_v word_n against_o the_o most_o high_a better_a then_o on_o the_o side_n or_o behalf_n of_o the_o most_o high_a a._n or_o of_o divine_a thing_n v._o the_o word_n letzad_n here_o signify_v against_o and_o shall_v consume_v not_o deceive_v s_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o he_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o may_v change_v time_n and_o the_o law_n law_n l._n s._n and_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n v._o l._n by_o his_o hand_n i._o until_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o the_o divide_v of_o time_n a_o long_a time_n or_o a_o short_a v._o the_o half_a of_o time_n l._n a_o part_n of_o time_n i._o pelag_n signify_v a_o part_n or_o division_n 26_o but_o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o dominion_n in_o consume_v and_o destroy_v it_o i._o to_o consume_v and_o destroy_v it_o b._n g._n unto_o the_o end_n 27_o and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n not_o kingdom_n l._n b._n g._n for_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o plural_a nor_o of_o the_o king_n s_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o high_a saint_n a._n v._o b._n the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a l._n the_o most_o holy_a people_n of_o the_o most_o high_a g._n but_o the_o word_n galonin_n be_v in_o the_o plural_a and_o answer_v to_o saint_n who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o all_o power_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v it_o b._n he_o g._n that_o be_v the_o people_n before_o speak_v of_o 28_o hitherto_o the_o end_n of_o these_o word_n of_o this_o matter_n hitherto_o v._o or_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o matter_n g._n even_o i_o daniel_n many_o cogitation_n trouble_v v._o trouble_v i_o c._n à _fw-la pleonasmâ—s_fw-la better_a then_o as_o for_o i_o daniel_n many_o cogitatious_a trouble_a i_o pol._n or_o i_o daniel_n have_v many_o cogitation_n which_o trouble_v b._n g._n for_o here_o many_o word_n be_v insert_v not_o in_o the_o original_n and_o my_o countenance_n change_v in_o i_o but_o i_o keep_v the_o word_n the_o matter_n g._n in_o my_o heart_n 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v 1._o quest._n of_o the_o order_n observe_v by_o daniel_n in_o the_o set_n down_o of_o these_o vision_n this_o vision_n contain_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v show_v unto_o daniel_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o balthasar_n who_o be_v the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o chaldean_n and_o before_o darius_n under_o who_o that_o miracle_n fall_v out_o in_o daniel_n deliverance_n from_o the_o lion_n c._n 6._o be_v a_o manifest_a argument_n that_o the_o former_a story_n be_v transpose_v this_o vision_n in_o time_n come_v before_o it_o yet_o in_o order_n be_v place_v after_o it_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v these_o 1._o theodoret_n say_v that_o in_o the_o former_a six_o chapter_n historico_fw-la more_fw-it prophetiam_fw-la conscripsit_fw-la he_o write_v the_o prophecy_n after_o a_o historical_a manner_n show_v what_o thing_n happen_v under_o nebuchadnezzer_n balthasar_n darius_n but_o in_o the_o six_o chapter_n follow_v he_o set_v down_o those_o prediction_n quasâ—_n per_fw-la divinam_fw-la revelationem_fw-la doctus_fw-la est_fw-la which_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o divine_a revelation_n 2._o hierome_n do_v add_v further_o that_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n daniel_n historical_o set_v down_o quid_fw-la mirabilium_fw-la signorum_fw-la acciderit_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o memorable_a sign_n happen_v under_o these_o king_n but_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o book_n he_o declare_v such_o vision_n quarum_fw-la solus_fw-la propheta_fw-la conscius_fw-la est_fw-la which_o the_o prophet_n only_o be_v privy_a unto_o himself_o 3._o hugo_n give_v this_o reason_n the_o thing_n before_o historical_o rehearse_v tempore_fw-la svo_fw-la impleta_fw-la sunt_fw-la be_v such_o as_o be_v fulfil_v in_o daniel_n time_n but_o these_o here_o follow_v be_v visiones_fw-la futurorum_fw-la vision_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o 4._o further_o in_o the_o former_a history_n god_n have_v appoint_v daniel_n interpretem_fw-la &_o magistrum_fw-la profanis_fw-la regibus_fw-la a_o interpreter_n and_o teacher_n unto_o the_o profane_a king_n nunc_fw-la praefecit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la doctorem_fw-la now_o he_o set_v he_o up_o as_o a_o instructor_n of_o his_o church_n calvin_n 5._o the_o former_a history_n and_o miracle_n show_v the_o call_n of_o daniel_n and_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o by_o sign_n and_o miracle_n in_o these_o chapter_n daniel_n exercise_v his_o vocation_n and_o function_n in_o his_o prophetical_a vision_n jun._n 6._o lyranus_fw-la beside_o the_o reason_n before_o touch_v that_o the_o former_a vision_n be_v partly_o historical_a partly_o prophetical_a and_o therefore_o be_v set_v down_o together_o but_o these_o vision_n be_v mere_a propheticae_fw-la mere_o prophetical_a assign_v also_o this_o reason_n that_o the_o former_a vision_n belong_v unto_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v set_v together_o these_o follow_v concern_v his_o second_o come_v but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o for_o c._n 9_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a prophecy_n of_o the_o first_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o very_a time_n be_v describe_v and_o though_o mention_v be_v make_v by_o the_o way_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o final_a judgement_n c._n 12._o yet_o the_o vision_n be_v principal_o intend_v to_o foretell_v such_o thing_n as_o shall_v befall_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o first_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n 2._o quest._n of_o the_o vision_n which_o follow_v in_o general_n 1._o bullinger_n reduce_v all_o the_o vision_n follow_v unto_o four_o make_v the_o vision_n in_o the_o 3._o last_o chapter_n but_o one_o for_o it_o be_v a_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o prophecy_n wherein_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v describe_v under_o the_o state_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o grecian_n especial_o under_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n c._n 11._o 2._o lyranus_fw-la make_v five_a vision_n of_o they_o thus_o distinguish_v they_o the_o first_o c._n 7._o significat_fw-la ultimae_fw-la tribulationis_fw-la totalem_fw-la processum_fw-la signify_v the_o total_a proceed_n in_o the_o last_o tribulation_n of_o that_o church_n the_o second_o c._n 8._o which_o treat_v of_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o persian_n and_o grecian_n designat_fw-la â—iusdem_fw-la tribulationis_fw-la principalem_fw-la conflictum_fw-la do_v design_n the_o principal_a conflict_n of_o that_o tribulation_n the_o three_o c._n 9_o which_o prophesi_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o so_o designat_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la tribulationis_fw-la solatium_fw-la it_o show_v the_o comfort_n in_o the_o same_o tribulation_n the_o four_o vision_n be_v of_o the_o man_n which_o appear_v prophesy_v of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n &_o designat_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la tribulationis_fw-la terminum_fw-la and_o show_v the_o end_n of_o that_o tribulation_n c._n 10._o the_o five_o be_v of_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o sign_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n &_o designat_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la tribulationis_fw-la triumphum_fw-la it_o set_v forth_o the_o triumph_n over_o that_o tribulation_n c._n 11._o but_o as_o be_v show_v before_o the_o same_o vision_n be_v contain_v and_o continue_v c._n 10_o 11_o 12._o 3._o this_o vision_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v general_a of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n which_o afterward_o be_v particular_o describe_v like_v as_o cosmographer_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o world_n do_v first_o set_v forth_o a_o general_a map_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o then_o particular_a table_n of_o several_a country_n the_o same_o order_n daniel_n observe_v in_o these_o vision_n in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n he_o be_v inform_v concern_v the_o general_a condition_n and_o state_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n then_o in_o the_o 8._o follow_v a_o particular_a narration_n of_o the_o persian_a and_o
his_o father_n geneven_n who_o be_v say_v then_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o father_n as_o man_n not_o that_o he_o be_v not_o subject_v before_o but_o because_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v also_o subject_a be_v not_o yet_o perfect_a beza_n this_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o son_n as_o man_n be_v subject_a unto_o god_n as_o augustine_n say_v christus_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la nos_fw-la cum_fw-la patre_fw-la subiectos_fw-la habet_fw-la ut_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la patri_fw-la subiectus_fw-la est_fw-la christ_n as_o god_n together_o with_o his_o father_n have_v we_o subject_a unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n he_o be_v together_o with_o we_o subject_a to_o his_o father_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la trinitat_fw-la cap._n 8._o yet_o this_o do_v not_o full_o satisfy_v how_o christ_n shall_v deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n for_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o be_v say_v here_o to_o have_v aâ—_n everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v adore_v and_o worship_v for_o ever_o as_o the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n 3._o therefore_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v administer_v in_o the_o next_o world_n as_o now_o per_fw-la ministerium_fw-la verbi_fw-la &_o sacramentorum_fw-la by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n osiand_n and_o that_o part_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v cease_v which_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o subdue_a and_o vanquish_a of_o his_o enemy_n for_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o enemy_n at_o all_o to_o be_v subdue_v this_o execution_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v cease_v yet_o christ_n shall_v remain_v king_n of_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o to_o be_v adore_v of_o his_o angel_n and_o of_o all_o his_o elect._n 47._o quest._n v_o 17._o of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n 1._o where_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n these_o four_o beast_n be_v four_o king_n calvin_n follow_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v kingdom_n but_o the_o word_n be_v malchin_n king_n malcutha_n signify_v a_o kingdom_n v_o 18._o but_o yet_o by_o king_n we_o must_v understand_v kingdom_n jun._n vatab._n for_o there_o be_v diverse_a king_n in_o the_o second_o monarchy_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o in_o the_o four_o of_o the_o seleucian_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v arise_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n the_o great_a part_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a for_o the_o chalde_n monarchy_n be_v already_o not_o only_o rise_v but_o almost_o at_o a_o end_n the_o other_o three_o be_v yet_o to_o rise_v polan_n 3._o they_o shall_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n before_o it_o be_v say_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n sed_fw-la metaphorice_v posuerat_fw-la nomen_fw-la maris_fw-la the_o name_n of_o the_o sea_n he_o put_v metaphorical_o the_o earth_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o trouble_v thereof_o be_v compare_v unto_o a_o turbulent_a and_o unquiet_a sea_n calvin_n 48._o quest._n who_o shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n v_o 18._o some_o read_v they_o shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a 2._o some_o the_o most_o high_a saint_n shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o yea_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 3._o some_o refer_v the_o first_o clause_n to_o the_o beast_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n the_o second_o to_o the_o saint_n who_o shall_v possess_v it_o for_o ever_o 1._o they_o which_o so_o understand_v these_o word_n as_o though_o these_o four_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n 1._o some_o by_o the_o kingdom_n understand_v the_o earth_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o abraham_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o faithful_a which_o these_o four_o monarchy_n shall_v possess_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v till_o the_o world_n be_v restore_v by_o christ._n genevens_n jun._n 2._o or_o it_o be_v say_v for_o ever_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o long_a desire_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v afflict_v who_o shall_v think_v the_o time_n very_o long_o before_o they_o be_v deliver_v calvin_n 3._o some_o do_v thus_o interpret_v it_o for_o ever_o yea_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o be_v for_o diverse_a age_n shall_v these_o monarchy_n keep_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o subjection_n for_o the_o chaldean_n hold_v they_o and_o their_o country_n in_o bondage_n 70._o year_n the_o persian_n 207._o year_n the_o seleucian_n 148._o year_n which_o make_v above_o 400._o year_n four_o complete_a generation_n polan_n but_o all_o these_o exposition_n be_v confute_v by_o these_o two_o argument_n 1._o because_o it_o seem_v a_o hard_a speech_n that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o whereas_o the_o kingdom_n only_o of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a v_o 14._o 2._o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o here_o take_v for_o any_o earthly_a inheritance_n but_o for_o a_o celestial_a and_o spiritual_a dominion_n as_o be_v evident_a v_o 22._o 27._o and_o therefore_o the_o other_o kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n to_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o this_o kingdom_n and_o they_o as_o the_o ordin_fw-fr gloss_n well_o observe_v whatsoever_o be_v earthly_a shall_v return_v to_o the_o earth_n sancti_fw-la non_fw-la accipient_fw-la regnum_fw-la terrenum_fw-la sed_fw-la coeleste_fw-la the_o saint_n shall_v not_o receive_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n but_o a_o heavenly_a 2._o they_o which_o follow_v the_o second_o read_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n 1._o some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n only_o which_o they_o shall_v receive_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n hoc_fw-la erit_fw-la in_o iudicio_fw-la finali_fw-la this_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o final_a judgement_n lyran._n post_fw-la regna_fw-la mundi_fw-la finita_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la antichristi_fw-la after_o all_o the_o kingdom_n be_v at_o a_o end_n after_o the_o death_n of_o antichrist_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi but_o this_o five_o kingdom_n the_o saint_n shall_v receive_v present_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o four_o former_a kingdom_n which_o be_v end_v before_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ._n 2._o oecolampad_n likewise_o understand_v this_o five_o to_o be_v the_o celestial_a kingdom_n where_o the_o faithful_a shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a v_o 27._o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v begin_v in_o earth_n for_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n under_o heaven_n 3._o some_o think_v that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v take_v place_n while_o the_o other_o monarchy_n do_v yet_o stand_v as_o under_o the_o four_o monarchy_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v propagate_v over_o all_o the_o world_n pelican_n so_o also_o bullinger_n ecclesiam_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la istus_fw-la monarchias_n in_fw-la mundo_fw-la futuram_fw-la that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n during_o all_o these_o monarchy_n which_o exposition_n in_o part_n be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v extinguish_v or_o overcome_v but_o shall_v still_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n the_o very_a gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o yet_o herein_o it_o fail_v that_o they_o suppose_v these_o monarchy_n shall_v still_o have_v dominion_n when_o this_o five_o kingdom_n take_v place_n whereas_o the_o contrary_a be_v evident_a v_o 11_o 12._o that_o the_o four_o beast_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o the_o dominion_n take_v from_o the_o other_o three_o beast_n before_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o saint_n 4._o it_o remain_v then_o that_o the_o five_o kingdom_n be_v the_o spiritual_a dominion_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v then_o begin_v when_o the_o other_o four_o kingdom_n be_v extinguish_v and_o for_o the_o more_o certain_a and_o evident_a demonstration_n hereof_o these_o position_n shall_v be_v here_o affirm_v 1._o that_o the_o kingdom_n here_o speak_v of_o though_o the_o four_o beast_n shall_v first_o take_v it_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v possess_v of_o the_o saint_n not_o that_o those_o monarchy_n shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o be_v it_o interpret_v v_o 22._o the_o time_n approach_v that_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n 2._o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v begin_v here_o in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v not_o defer_v to_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n though_o then_o it_o shall_v be_v perfect_v as_o hugo_n well_o interprete_v ab_fw-la hoc_fw-la seculo_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la regnant_a per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la
be_v so_o resemble_v ob_fw-la sagacitatem_fw-la &_o acumen_fw-la ingenij_fw-la for_o their_o subtlety_n and_o sharpness_n of_o wit_n as_o the_o goat_n be_v note_v to_o have_v a_o sharp_a and_o pierce_a eye_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o the_o grecian_n be_v here_o tax_v for_o their_o wanton_a game_n and_o play_n to_o the_o which_o they_o be_v give_v as_o the_o goat_n be_v know_v by_o his_o skip_a and_o leap_v melanct._n bull_v 3._o polanus_fw-la think_v because_o daniel_n see_v a_o kid_n of_o the_o goat_n as_o the_o word_n be_v that_o be_v a_o young_a suck_a kid_n that_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o macedonian_a strength_n be_v thereby_o signify_v which_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o persian_n 4._o junius_n and_o pintus_fw-la think_v alexander_n youth_n to_o be_v thereby_o insinuate_v who_o be_v not_o above_o 20._o year_n old_a when_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n these_o war_n 5._o junius_n further_o note_v hereby_o the_o education_n of_o alexander_n in_o all_o liberal_a art_n because_o he_o be_v resemble_v to_o a_o suck_a kid_n but_o the_o personal_a quality_n and_o property_n of_o alexander_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o horn_n the_o goat_n signify_v the_o kingdom_n itself_o of_o grecia_n 6._o some_o do_v by_o this_o resemblance_n note_v the_o intemperancy_n of_o the_o grecian_n whereof_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o a_o certain_a common_a strumpet_n among_o the_o greek_n have_v set_v up_o a_o build_n for_o a_o public_a and_o common_a use_n one_o add_v this_o title_n ex_fw-la intemperancia_fw-la graecorum_n by_o the_o intemperancy_n of_o the_o greek_n osiand_n and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n so_o the_o like_a vice_n reign_v in_o their_o king_n philip_n be_v slay_v for_o his_o venery_n and_o alexander_n die_v of_o a_o surfeit_n or_o as_o some_o think_v be_v poison_v at_o a_o banquet_n melancthon_n lyranus_fw-la further_o add_v this_o story_n that_o there_o be_v a_o virgin_n send_v to_o alexander_n which_o have_v be_v nourish_v with_o poison_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o alexander_n come_v unto_o she_o may_v be_v poison_v but_o aristotle_n perceive_v it_o by_o her_o gesture_n and_o the_o cast_n of_o her_o eye_n give_v alexander_n warn_v thereof_o he_o allege_v for_o this_o story_n the_o book_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o secrets_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o no_o great_a credit_n 7._o but_o the_o best_a conjecture_n why_o this_o similitude_n be_v use_v be_v that_o of_o theodoret_n quia_fw-la ariete_n velocior_fw-la est_fw-la hircus_fw-la because_o the_o goat_n be_v nimble_a than_o the_o ram_n so_o also_o calvin_n and_o this_o reason_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o text_n he_o touch_v not_o the_o ground_n which_o signify_v the_o great_a celerity_n which_o alexander_n and_o the_o grecian_n use_v as_o though_o he_o touch_v not_o the_o ground_n as_o he_o go_v as_o the_o goat_n skip_v and_o bounse_v as_o he_o go_v for_o so_o alexander_n make_v such_o haste_n as_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o run_v or_o rather_o fly_v over_o the_o world_n in_o the_o space_n of_o six_o year_n overrun_v the_o most_o famous_a kingdom_n he_o be_v ask_v how_o he_o obtain_v such_o great_a victory_n make_v answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o defer_v no_o opportunity_n and_o when_o he_o be_v to_o encounter_v with_o darius_n army_n at_o granicum_fw-la parmenio_n persuade_v he_o to_o stay_v till_o the_o next_o day_n but_o he_o present_o pass_v over_o the_o river_n set_v upon_o the_o persian_n with_o happy_a success_n quest._n 14._o of_o alexander_n the_o great_a signify_v by_o the_o horn_n between_o the_o eye_n his_o birth_n education_n exploit_n death_n and_o end_n 1._o alexander_n be_v bear_v not_o as_o solinus_n in_o the_o 385._o year_n after_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n which_o fall_v into_o the_o 103._o olympiad_n nor_o as_o orosius_n in_o the_o 402._o year_n of_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v after_o the_o 107._o olympiad_n but_o eusebius_n better_a cast_v the_o time_n who_o place_v alexander_n death_n at_o 33._o year_n of_o his_o age_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o 114._o olympiad_n so_o that_o his_o birth_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o 1._o or_o 2._o year_n of_o the_o 106._o olympiad_n so_o also_o perer._n bullinger_n in_o his_o table_n of_o chronology_n the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v the_o temple_n of_o diana_n at_o ephesus_n be_v set_v one_o fire_n which_o the_o magician_n interpret_v to_o signify_v that_o one_o be_v then_o bear_v which_o shall_v set_v fire_n on_o all_o asia_n 2._o alexander_n at_o 15._o year_n of_o age_n be_v commit_v by_o his_o father_n to_o aristotle_n tuition_n and_o instruction_n with_o who_o he_o spend_v 5._o year_n in_o the_o learning_n of_o art_n and_o other_o knowledge_n meet_v for_o a_o king_n justin._n lib._n 12._o 3._o at_o 20._o year_n not_o 24._o as_o orosius_n alexander_n begin_v his_o reign_n the_o first_o year_n he_o subdue_v thracia_n grecia_n and_o other_o country_n adjoin_v the_o second_o year_n he_o overcome_v darius_n at_o granicum_fw-la and_o so_o possess_v asia_n the_o 3._o year_n he_o vanquish_v the_o persian_n again_o in_o the_o straits_n of_o cilicia_n in_o the_o 4._o year_n he_o go_v into_o phenicia_n egypt_n judaea_n aâ—d_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o meet_v jaddua_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o adore_v he_o and_o be_v encourage_v by_o a_o vision_n to_o go_v against_o the_o persian_n in_o the_o 5._o or_o rather_o the_o 6._o year_n he_o final_o vanquish_a darius_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o persian_n the_o 6._o year_n follow_v he_o subdue_v many_o nation_n even_o unto_o the_o river_n ganges_n and_o the_o indian_a ocean_n 4._o concern_v the_o time_n and_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n they_o be_v neither_o as_o eusebius_n six_o or_o as_o diodorus_n seven_o or_o as_o arrianus_n eight_o or_o as_o livius_n thirteen_o as_o tertullian_n ten_o or_o as_o strabo_n a_o eleven_o justinus_n give_v unto_o he_o 14._o year_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n 18._o year_n lib._n 1._o stromat_fw-la but_o he_o reign_v 12._o year_n and_o odd_a month_n as_o theodoret_n so_o also_o bull_v perer._n and_o so_o be_v it_o testify_v 1._o macchab._n 1._o 6._o that_o alexander_n reign_v 12._o year_n 5._o he_o die_v at_o babylon_n some_o write_n of_o a_o surfeit_n some_o of_o poison_n in_o the_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 32._o as_o hierome_n not_o 34._o as_o justinus_n or_o 33._o as_o rupertus_n he_o live_v 32._o year_n and_o reign_v 12._o year_n and_o odd_a month_n quest._n 15._o of_o the_o victory_n of_o alexander_n against_o darius_n describe_v by_o the_o goat_n overcome_v of_o the_o ram_n 1._o alexander_n encounter_v darius_n force_n in_o three_o great_a battle_n first_o at_o granicum_fw-la where_o with_o 32000._o footman_n and_o 4050._o horseman_n he_o overcome_v 600000._o persian_n after_o that_o alexander_n discomfit_v darius_n host_n at_o issum_n in_o cilicia_n consist_v of_o 300000._o footman_n and_o a_o 100000._o horseman_n in_o which_o battle_n there_o be_v slay_v 80000._o footman_n &_o 10000_o horseman_n and_o 40._o thousand_o take_v prisoner_n among_o the_o which_o be_v darius_n wife_n his_o sister_n and_o daughter_n the_o three_o &_o last_o battle_n be_v at_o alexander_n return_n out_o of_o egypt_n where_o he_o build_v the_o famous_a city_n alexandria_n when_o at_o arbela_n darius_n meet_v he_o with_o 400000._o footman_n and_o a_o 100000._o horseman_n where_o the_o power_n of_o persia_n be_v full_o overthrow_v and_o darius_n be_v slay_v by_o bessus_n one_o of_o his_o own_o captain_n who_o alexander_n for_o that_o fact_n command_v to_o be_v rend_v asunder_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o top_n of_o tree_n orosius_n lib._n 3._o c._n 16._o 17._o 2._o so_o alexander_n break_v the_o two_o horn_n of_o the_o ram_n that_o be_v overcome_v the_o power_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n first_o at_o issum_n he_o subdue_v the_o persian_a force_n then_o in_o the_o last_o battle_n he_o conquer_v the_o mede_n with_o other_o northern_a nation_n as_o the_o caspian_o iberian_o albanian_o who_o darius_n have_v hire_v to_o assist_v he_o in_o this_o battle_n jun._n analys_n 3._o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v the_o ram_n out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o goat_n thereby_o be_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n by_o force_n or_o other_o to_o help_v darius_n for_o in_o these_o 3._o battle_n darius_n bring_v not_o less_o than_o 15._o hundred_o thousand_o against_o alexander_n and_o yet_o it_o avayl_v he_o nothing_o darius_n also_o attempt_v alexander_n with_o promise_n of_o great_a gift_n and_o of_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o daughter_n but_o alexander_n will_v accept_v of_o no_o condition_n unless_o darius_n will_v have_v resign_v unto_o he_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n he_o answer_v he_o that_o the_o
angel_n discern_v from_o bad_a falsis_fw-la by_o their_o humility_n patience_n verity_n prudence_n charity_n joan._n gerson_n as_o humility_n appear_v in_o that_o angel_n which_o appear_v unto_o john_n revelaâ—_fw-la 22._o that_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o worship_v he_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v patient_a and_o long_o suffer_v towards_o we_o not_o ready_a to_o provoke_v god_n as_o satan_n be_v that_o tempt_v job_n they_o be_v not_o lie_v spirit_n as_o satan_n be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o baal_n prophet_n 1._o king_n 22._o but_o always_o speak_v and_o deliver_v the_o truth_n their_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n appear_v in_o reveal_v of_o secret_n and_o hide_v mystery_n as_o gabriel_n c._n 8._o do_v expound_v the_o vision_n to_o daniel_n they_o also_o be_v zealous_o affect_v with_o love_n and_o charity_n towards_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n over_o a_o sinner_n that_o convert_v luk._n 15._o 2._o but_o beside_o this_o ordinary_a direction_n whereby_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v teach_v to_o distinguish_v true_a visionsâ—_n from_o false_a daniel_n be_v a_o prophet_n understand_v it_o per_fw-la illuminationem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n pintus_fw-la 3._o as_o also_o daniel_n by_o his_o former_a experience_n in_o the_o other_o vision_n c._n 8._o be_v able_a to_o discern_v of_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o same_o angel_n here_o quest._n 12._o whether_o the_o angel_n have_v 〈◊〉_d by_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n that_o this_o angel_n be_v call_v the_o man_n gabriel_n this_o question_n be_v brief_o to_o be_v discuss_v whether_o the_o angel_n have_v any_o body_n or_o rather_o be_v altogether_o immaterial_a and_o without_o body_n 1._o of_o the_o former_a opinion_n seem_v augustine_n to_o be_v that_o damones_fw-la sunt_fw-la aâ—rea_fw-la animalia_fw-la spirit_n be_v aâ—rie_a creature_n and_o because_o their_o body_n consist_v of_o the_o air_n which_o be_v a_o element_n more_o apt_a to_o work_v and_o do_v then_o to_o suffer_v they_o be_v not_o dissolve_v by_o death_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la litter_n c._n 17._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o yield_v this_o reason_n of_o his_o assertion_n that_o all_o angel_n good_a and_o have_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o body_n nihil_fw-la incorporum_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la praeter_fw-la soluâ—â—_n deum_fw-la nothing_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v incorporeal_a beside_o god_n only_o with_o augustine_n consent_n origenâ—_n lib._n 1._o periarch_n philo_n 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr opifici_fw-la 〈◊〉_d dierum_fw-la lanctantiâ—s_n hilarius_n with_o other_o and_o in_o the_o 2._o nycene_n council_n action_n 4._o there_o be_v produce_v a_o treatise_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o angel_n have_v either_o 〈◊〉_d or_o fiery_a body_n where_o that_o place_n in_o the_o psalm_n be_v allege_v he_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o messenger_n flame_n of_o fire_n psal._n 104._o and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d pictura_fw-la to_o be_v imitate_v and_o portrait_v by_o picture_n contra._n 1._o the_o angel_n be_v celestial_a treature_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v airy_a body_n the_o heaven_n be_v of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d pure_a essence_n and_o nature_n then_o be_v the_o air_n the_o angel_n be_v celestial_a and_o of_o a_o more_o subtle_a nature_n theâ—_n the_o heaven_n do_v far_o exceed_v the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o air_n 2._o god_n the_o creator_n be_v a_o infinite_a spirit_n far_o remote_a from_o all_o bodily_a matter_n in_o comparison_n of_o who_o the_o angel_n and_o create_a spirit_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o a_o mix_v and_o concrete_a nature_n yet_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a constitution_n otherwise_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o because_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o spirit_n 3._o that_o place_n in_o the_o psalm_n describe_v not_o the_o make_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v consist_v either_o of_o aery_n or_o fiery_a body_n but_o it_o show_v their_o office_n only_o and_o ministry_n that_o god_n use_v his_o angel_n as_o the_o wind_n and_o fire_n to_o execute_v his_o will_n to_o the_o which_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n allege_v it_o heb._n 1._o 7._o 4._o and_o in_o that_o angel_n be_v and_o may_v be_v portrait_v by_o picture_n it_o prove_v not_o that_o they_o have_v any_o bodily_a constitution_n but_o that_o they_o appear_v in_o some_o visible_a shape_n which_o be_v express_v by_o picture_n 2._o the_o sound_a opinion_n than_o be_v that_o angeli_fw-la sunt_fw-la corporis_fw-la expertes_fw-la angel_n be_v without_o body_n which_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o gregor_n nyssen_n in_o tractat_fw-la de_fw-fr oration_n of_o chrysostome_n homil_n 22._o in_o genes_n of_o cyrill_n in_o c._n 12._o joan._n of_o theodoret_n in_o c._n 12._o daniel_n and_o of_o thom._n aquin._n and_o this_o assertion_n may_v further_o be_v confirm_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o angel_n be_v call_v spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n 2._o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n not_o of_o any_o corporal_a constitution_n much_o more_o the_o angel_n 3._o if_o angel_n have_v body_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o be_v circumscriptible_a and_o occupy_v a_o place_n as_o other_o body_n do_v but_o they_o can_v be_v hem_v in_o by_o wall_n door_n or_o such_o like_a limit_n and_o bound_n 4._o one_o body_n do_v not_o penetrate_v or_o pierce_v another_o but_o give_v way_n as_o the_o air_n to_o the_o water_n but_o the_o spirit_n pass_v through_o substance_n as_o through_o door_n wall_n and_o the_o like_a therefore_o they_o have_v no_o body_n 3._o pintus_fw-la resolve_v not_o of_o either_o of_o these_o opinion_n because_o the_o church_n have_v not_o define_v and_o determine_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o conclude_v thus_o quid_fw-la hac_fw-la in_o re_fw-la verum_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la ipse_fw-la viderit_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o come_v near_o unto_o the_o truth_n herein_o god_n himself_o know_v etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v more_o consonant_a and_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n that_o angel_n be_v altogether_o of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o rest_v in_o this_o as_o a_o true_a position_n and_o well_o ground_a conclusion_n quest._n 13._o why_o the_o angel_n come_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n v_o 21._o 1._o some_o note_n herereby_o that_o daniel_n persevere_v and_o continue_v a_o whole_a day_n in_o prayer_n from_o morning_n to_o evening_n gloss_n and_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o commandment_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o daniel_n prayer_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o angel_n be_v so_o long_o in_o come_v to_o deliver_v the_o message_n unto_o daniel_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o daniel_n begin_v to_o pray_v god_n in_o heaven_n make_v know_v his_o decree_n for_o the_o reveal_n of_o this_o secret_n to_o daniel_n hugo_n yet_o at_o that_o instant_n the_o angel_n come_v not_o forth_o but_o as_o god_n further_o direct_v he_o 2._o and_o beside_o god_n by_o diverse_a miraculous_a work_n do_v consecrate_v the_o time_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_v as_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n at_o elias_n prayer_n fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o consume_v the_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o water_n pour_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o very_a stone_n of_o the_o altar_n 1._o king_n 18._o 36._o etc._n etc._n so_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o elisha_n in_o the_o morning_n when_o the_o meat_n offer_v be_v offer_v water_n come_v by_o the_o way_n of_o edom_n 2._o king_n 3._o thus_o it_o please_v god_n to_o commend_v the_o time_n of_o public_a prayer_n that_o man_n may_v have_v a_o great_a desire_n unto_o those_o public_a exercise_n polan_n 3._o oecolampadius_n show_v out_o of_o ammonius_n that_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n come_v in_o the_o evening_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n to_o show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o but_o some_o observe_v yet_o more_o exact_o that_o the_o angel_n come_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o nine_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n about_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n to_o show_v the_o very_a hour_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n who_o about_o the_o nine_o hour_n yield_v up_o his_o spirit_n matth._n 27._o 46._o 50._o h._n br._n quest._n 14._o why_o daniel_n be_v call_v a_o man_n of_o desire_n ver_fw-la 23._o 1._o some_o do_v expound_v it_o
to_o the_o same_o purpose_n three_o way_n have_v our_o bless_a saviour_n fulfil_v and_o seal_v up_o all_o vision_n and_o pprophecy_n 1._o christ_n have_v accomplish_v whatsoever_o be_v declare_v and_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o he_o say_v matth._n 5._o i_o come_v not_o to_o dissolve_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o and_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n luk._n 18._o 31._o behold_v we_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n 2._o he_o have_v fulfil_v and_o seal_v they_o up_o because_o he_o have_v perform_v that_o which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v which_o be_v void_a weak_a and_o impotent_a without_o christ_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 8._o 3._o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o law_n because_o it_o be_v weak_a etc._n etc._n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n etc._n etc._n christ_n come_v to_o perform_v that_o which_o the_o law_n intend_v but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o effect_v 3._o christ_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o vision_n and_o pprophecy_n they_o be_v determine_v in_o he_o matth._n 11._o 13._o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v unto_o john_n upon_o which_o word_n chrysostome_n orat_fw-la 2._o contr_n judaeos_fw-la sistere_fw-la oportuit_fw-la post_fw-la christum_fw-la prophetias_fw-la etc._n etc._n prophecy_n be_v to_o cease_v after_o christ_n so_o also_o tertull_n lib._n advers._fw-la judaeos_fw-la post_fw-la adventum_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o passionem_fw-la eius_fw-la iaâ—_fw-la non_fw-la visio_fw-la neque_fw-la propheta_fw-la est_fw-la after_o the_o come_n and_o suffer_v of_o christ_n now_o there_o be_v neither_o vision_n nor_o prophet_n 4._o r._n solomon_n think_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v perform_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n when_o after_o a_o long_a captivity_n of_o the_o people_n the_o messiah_n at_o the_o last_o shall_v come_v and_o then_o all_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v cease_v but_o lyranus_fw-la refall_v this_o conceit_n by_o these_o two_o argument_n 1._o because_o the_o prophet_n hagge_n speak_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n say_v 8._o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o i_o will_v shake_v the_o â—â—â—avens_n and_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v but_o if_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v there_o be_v 2000_o year_n pass_v since_o hag_n time_n from_o who_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v above_o 400._o year_n and_o a_o 1600._o be_v run_v since_o how_o can_v this_o be_v call_v a_o little_a while_n 2._o the_o same_o prophet_n there_o say_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o i_o will_v fill_v this_o house_n with_o glory_n it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v the_o second_o temple_n yet_o stand_v and_o not_o so_o many_o year_n after_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o as_o the_o rabbin_z suppose_v 3._o experience_n show_v that_o long_o since_o all_o prophecy_n and_o vision_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v cease_v therefore_o they_o be_v hereby_o evident_o convince_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v 5._o barbinel_n a_o other_o cavil_v jew_n object_v non_fw-la debuisse_fw-la auferri_fw-la prophetiae_fw-la donum_fw-la that_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n may_v not_o be_v take_v away_o wherein_o he_o show_v his_o ignorance_n in_o not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o time_n of_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n and_o of_o the_o messiah_n who_o shall_v end_v all_o vision_n and_o prophesy_v we_o also_o grant_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v take_v from_o his_o church_n the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v but_o that_o he_o have_v provide_v a_o better_a way_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o people_n in_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o these_o last_o day_n by_o his_o son_n hebr._n 1._o 2._o calvin_n 29._o quest._n of_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a one_o who_o be_v signify_v thereby_o 1._o r._n solomon_n understand_v this_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o sanctuary_n with_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o vessel_n thereof_o which_o he_o think_v shall_v be_v re-edify_v and_o build_v again_o by_o the_o messiah_n but_o lyranus_fw-la evident_o convince_v this_o rabbinicall_a conceit_n by_o that_o place_n of_o jeremie_n 3._o 16._o when_o you_o be_v increase_v and_o multiply_v in_o those_o day_n in_o the_o land_n say_v the_o lord_n they_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o shall_v come_v no_o more_o to_o mind_n neither_o shall_v they_o remember_v it_o it_o be_v evident_a then_o by_o this_o place_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v not_o restore_v again_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o this_o place_n the_o angel_n prophesy_v of_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o messiah_n afterward_o speak_v evident_o of_o the_o destruction_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o city_n &_o sanctuary_n v_o 26._o so_o far_o off_o shall_v the_o jewish_a temple_n then_o be_v from_o be_v re-edify_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o it_o shall_v rather_o than_o be_v destroy_v 2._o wherefore_o this_o most_o holy_a or_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v prefigure_v and_o shadow_v forth_o by_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o temple_n where_o the_o ark_n be_v which_o have_v the_o table_n of_o stone_n within_o it_o and_o the_o golden_a cherubim_n stretch_v their_o wing_n over_o it_o 3._o junius_n in_o his_o commentary_n give_v a_o other_o sense_n by_o the_o most_o holy_a one_o understand_v the_o sanctuary_n the_o anoint_v and_o ordinary_a use_n whereof_o shall_v continue_v the_o time_n here_o limit_v and_o prefix_v to_o draw_v the_o people_n the_o better_a to_o repentance_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o understand_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n that_o all_o this_o time_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o church_n destitute_a of_o prophet_n but_o the_o former_a word_n of_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n do_v show_v that_o this_o be_v better_a understand_v of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o junius_n himself_o interprete_v in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o this_o place_n how_o christ_n shall_v perform_v those_o two_o great_a benefit_n of_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n by_o these_o two_o mean_n his_o euangelical_n teach_v and_o prophesy_v which_o shall_v make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o his_o everlasting_a priesthood_n whereunto_o he_o shall_v be_v anoint_v 30._o quest._n why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n 1._o this_o title_n and_o appellation_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n both_o as_o god_n and_o man_n as_o god_n in_o four_o respect_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v holy_a of_o himself_o and_o have_v it_o not_o from_o any_o other_o 2._o this_o holiness_n be_v essential_a in_o he_o not_o accidental_a as_o it_o be_v in_o man_n 3._o because_o he_o be_v infinite_o and_o beyond_o measure_n holy_a 4._o and_o he_o be_v the_o original_n cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o holiness_n as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v most_o holy_a 1._o because_o of_o the_o union_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n with_o his_o divine_a 2._o because_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o holiness_n which_o he_o receive_v as_o man_n 3._o because_o he_o be_v not_o holy_a only_o in_o himself_o but_o sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a his_o church_n 4._o because_o he_o be_v not_o of_o unholy_a make_v holy_a as_o man_n be_v but_o he_o be_v always_o without_o sin_n and_o so_o always_o holy_a perer_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o osiand_v he_o be_v call_v most_o holy_a because_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v deus_fw-la sanctissimus_fw-la the_o most_o holy_a god_n and_o in_o his_o humanity_n he_o be_v without_o sin_n 2._o this_o title_n to_o be_v call_v most_o holy_a or_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v peculiar_a unto_o the_o messiah_n as_o to_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o eusebius_n observe_v well_o that_o he_o never_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n any_o of_o the_o priest_n or_o king_n to_o be_v call_v holy_a of_o holies_n lib._n 8._o the_o demonstrat_fw-la euangelic_a 3._o herein_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n wherein_o the_o ark_n be_v keep_v as_o the_o tabernacle_n go_v before_o the_o israelite_n and_o when_o it_o refle_v they_o stay_v so_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n shall_v follow_v the_o direction_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rest_v upon_o moses_n tabernacle_n so_o in_o christ_n this_o bless_a tabernacle_n dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a col._n 2._o 9_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n have_v a_o tabernacle_n to_o minister_v in_o so_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n
but_o the_o destruction_n by_o adrianus_n be_v well_o nigh_o a_o 100_o year_n after_o christ_n speak_v those_o word_n 60._o year_n after_o the_o first_o ruin_n of_o the_o city_n by_o titus_n it_o be_v therefore_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o generation_n quest._n 75._o how_o long_o after_o the_o messiah_n be_v slay_v this_o destruction_n happen_v by_o titus_n 1._o barbinel_n that_o ignorant_a and_o rail_a rabbine_n as_o m._n calvin_n report_v his_o opinion_n say_v there_o pass_v 200._o year_n between_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o roman_n but_o herein_o he_o show_v his_o blind_a folly_n for_o unto_o the_o second_o destruction_n by_o adrian_n there_o be_v not_o from_o christ_n death_n above_o a_o 104._o year_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n the_o first_o destruction_n be_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n within_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o generation_n then_o live_v 2._o lyranus_fw-la and_o paulus_n burgen_v think_v that_o the_o city_n be_v take_v by_o the_o roman_n about_o 42._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o shall_v afterward_o be_v show_v by_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n pintus_fw-la also_o concur_v with_o lyranus_fw-la count_v 38._o year_n and_o a_o half_a from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o half_a of_o the_o 70._o week_n that_o be_v 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a which_o he_o reckon_v after_o christ_n passion_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 3._o but_o junius_n come_v more_o year_n too_o short_a than_o these_o do_v overshoote_v he_o make_v it_o but_o 36._o year_n from_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n annotat_fw-la in_o 9_o dan._n 4._o josephus_n scaliger_n hold_v that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o 35._o year_n of_o his_o age_n whereas_o he_o common_o be_v hold_v to_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o 33._o year_n bring_v christ_n passion_n near_o by_o two_o year_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n than_o the_o ordinary_a account_n be_v and_o so_o he_o must_v make_v the_o time_n 38._o year_n or_o thereabouts_o from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o city_n 5._o m._n lydyat_n bring_v christ_n passion_n within_o 34._o year_n of_o the_o final_a overthrow_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n by_o the_o roman_n for_o he_o set_v christ_n passion_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 4040._o or_o in_o the_o 22._o year_n of_o tiberius_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n in_o the_o 4074._o year_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o alteration_n be_v for_o that_o he_o make_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v be_v 4._o year_n late_a then_o usual_a namely_o in_o the_o 22._o year_n of_o tiberius_n whereas_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v common_o hold_v to_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o tiberius_n see_v this_o opinion_n examine_v before_o qu._n 69._o 6._o but_o the_o just_a time_n be_v 40._o year_n as_o may_v be_v show_v by_o a_o threefold_a computation_n 1._o by_o the_o distance_n of_o the_o olympiad_n 2._o by_o the_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n 3._o by_o the_o year_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judea_n the_o herodian_o 1._o christ_n be_v hold_v to_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o the_o 202._o olympiad_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v into_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o the_o 212._o olympiad_n which_o distance_n make_v just_a 40._o year_n perer._n bull_v 2._o the_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v thus_o count_v tiberius_n reign_v in_o all_o 23._o christ_n then_o suffer_v in_o his_o 18_o year_n there_o remain_v 5._o year_n more_o then_o caligula_n reign_v 4._o claudius_n 14._o nero_n 14._o galba_n otho_n vitellius_n 1._o vespasian_n 2._o these_o sum_n make_v 40._o year_n bull_v but_o the_o precise_a and_o exact_a reckon_n be_v this_o as_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n set_v they_o down_o all_o these_o year_n with_o the_o month_n and_o day_n be_v sum_v together_o 18._o year_n be_v diduct_v of_o tiberius_n reign_n will_v make_v 40._o year_n and_o sum_n odd_a day_n  _fw-fr year_n month_n day_n tiberius_n reign_v 22_o 11_o 14_o caligula_n 3_o 10_o 18_o claudius_n 13_o 8_o 20_o nero_n 14_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr galba_n  _fw-fr 7_o 2_o otho_fw-la  _fw-fr 3_o 2_o vitellius_n  _fw-fr 8_o 5_o vespasian_n 2_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 3_o the_o three_o reckon_n be_v by_o the_o year_n of_o the_o herodian_o who_o whole_a time_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o government_n at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v 103._o year_n which_o be_v sum_v thus_o herod_n the_o great_a reign_v 37._o year_n archelaus_n 9_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n 24._o herod_n agrippa_n 7._o agrippa_z the_o son_n of_o agrippa_n 26._o oecolampad_n now_o of_o this_o account_n 63._o year_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o for_o the_o reign_n of_o herod_n in_o who_o 30._o complete_a and_o 31._o begin_v christ_n be_v bear_v as_o be_v show_v before_o qu._n 67._o and_o for_o the_o year_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n life_n who_o die_v in_o his_o 33._o year_n and_o the_o remainder_n be_v 40._o 7._o julius_n africanus_n exceed_v the_o rest_n in_o count_v 43._o year_n from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o place_v in_o the_o 15._o year_n of_o tiberius_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o city_n but_o herein_o be_v his_o error_n he_o hold_v that_o christ_n die_v in_o his_o 30._o or_o 31._o year_n 76._o quest._n why_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n here_o see_v it_o be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o 70._o week_n 1._o one_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o daniel_n be_v desirous_a to_o understand_v what_o shall_v befall_v his_o city_n in_o time_n to_o come_v the_o angel_n do_v satisfy_v his_o full_a desire_n and_o as_o he_o have_v tell_v he_o of_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n so_o he_o also_o foretell_v of_o the_o final_a end_n and_o dissolution_n of_o both_o 2._o an_o other_o cause_n be_v that_o after_o the_o angel_n have_v show_v he_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v slay_v then_o further_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o a_o heinous_a sin_n this_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n be_v sore_o show_v to_o follow_v as_o a_o just_a punishment_n for_o so_o great_a a_o wickedness_n perer._n so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la factum_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o poenam_fw-la mortis_fw-la christi_fw-la because_o this_o be_v do_v for_o a_o punishment_n because_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v immediate_o mention_v though_o it_o fall_v not_o out_o within_o the_o 70._o week_n here_o then_o be_v two_o reason_n show_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n the_o slay_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o utter_a reject_v of_o he_o polan_n 3._o a_o three_o reason_n why_o mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o this_o desolation_n be_v to_o make_v the_o jew_n inexcusable_a that_o see_v they_o have_v find_v all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a by_o their_o woeful_a experience_n here_o foreshow_v by_o the_o angel_n that_o their_o city_n be_v destroy_v unto_o this_o day_n because_o of_o their_o treachery_n against_o the_o messiah_n their_o obstinate_a blindness_n therein_o may_v appear_v that_o yet_o continue_v enemy_n unto_o the_o bless_a messiah_n and_o his_o holy_a gospel_n perer._n 77._o quest._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n v_o 26._o the_o end_n thereof_o shall_v be_v with_o a_o flood_n and_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o battle_n it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v etc._n etc._n 1._o by_o this_o similitude_n of_o inundation_n three_o thing_n be_v signify_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v casus_fw-la repentinus_fw-la ineluctabilis_fw-la universalis_fw-la a_o sudden_a casualty_n inevitable_a and_o general_a jun._n in_o comment_n like_o as_o a_o flood_n sweep_v all_o away_o before_o it_o and_o spare_v nothing_o so_o none_o shall_v be_v spare_v in_o this_o destruction_n 2._o thereby_o also_o be_v signify_v the_o perfect_a desolation_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v upon_o the_o city_n like_v as_o the_o overflow_a of_o water_n pull_v up_o tree_n by_o the_o root_n and_o overthrow_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o house_n so_o in_o this_o desolation_n the_o city_n shall_v be_v make_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n and_o one_o stone_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v upon_o a_o other_o as_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v they_o luk._n 19_o 44._o bullinger_n 3._o further_o like_v as_o in_o inundation_n and_o overflowing_n the_o water_n still_o increase_v and_o swell_v more_o and_o more_o so_o hereby_o be_v signify_v that_o calamitates_fw-la magis_fw-la &_o magis_fw-la increscebant_fw-la their_o calamity_n shall_v more_v and_o more_o increase_v for_o
1._o during_o the_o siege_n they_o be_v so_o oppress_v with_o famine_n that_o woman_n be_v constrain_v to_o devour_v their_o own_o child_n they_o do_v eat_v the_o very_a leather_n of_o their_o shoe_n and_o target_n they_o die_v in_o such_o heap_n within_o the_o city_n of_o the_o plague_n famine_n and_o by_o civil_a discord_n that_o the_o street_n and_o channel_n lay_v full_a of_o dead_a body_n and_o be_v trample_v upon_o as_o mire_v in_o the_o street_n in_o so_o much_o that_o be_v weary_a of_o bury_v they_o they_o throw_v their_o body_n from_o the_o wall_n into_o the_o trench_n which_o when_o titus_n behold_v full_a of_o dead_a body_n he_o stretch_v his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n as_o testify_v his_o innocence_n that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o do_v 2._o the_o number_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v great_a which_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o enemy_n in_o caesarea_n there_o be_v slay_v 20._o thousand_o in_o scythopolis_n 13._o thousand_o in_o prolemais_n 5000._o in_o alexandria_n 50._o thousand_o in_o damascus_n 10._o thousand_o this_o be_v somewhat_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o war_n then_o afterward_o the_o war_n be_v begin_v there_o be_v slay_v in_o galilee_n 18._o thousand_o in_o aphek_n 150000._o in_o samaria_n 11._o thousand_o and_o 600._o in_o jotapata_n 4000_o in_o taricha_n 6600._o in_o giscalis_fw-la 2000_o ex_fw-la oecolamp_n the_o whole_a sum_n of_o those_o which_o die_v in_o the_o siege_n by_o the_o famine_n pestilence_n and_o sword_n come_v to_o 11._o hundred_o thousand_o as_o josephus_n write_v lib._n 7._o de_fw-la bello_fw-la judaic._n c._n 16._o 17._o 3._o neither_o be_v here_o a_o end_n of_o their_o misery_n they_o which_o remain_v the_o better_a sort_n of_o they_o be_v reserve_v for_o tryumpht_v they_o which_o be_v above_o 17._o year_n old_a be_v send_v into_o egypt_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o certain_a work_n and_o some_o be_v cast_v unto_o the_o wild_a beast_n they_o which_o be_v under_o 17._o year_n be_v sell_v to_o be_v slave_n the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o captive_n be_v note_v by_o josephus_n to_o have_v be_v 97._o thousand_o quest._n 80._o that_o all_o this_o misery_n come_v upon_o the_o jew_n for_o put_v to_o death_n the_o messiah_n 1._o the_o jew_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v and_o yet_o do_v suffer_v these_o thing_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o messiah_n but_o first_o they_o answer_v that_o these_o affliction_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o to_o prove_v their_o patience_n and_o that_o they_o thereby_o shall_v be_v try_v as_o gold_n in_o the_o fire_n but_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v 1._o that_o they_o by_o these_o affliction_n be_v nothing_o amend_v but_o wax_v worse_o their_o impiety_n profaneness_n blasphemy_n be_v notorious_o know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n 2._o though_o god_n lie_v temporal_a chastisement_n upon_o man_n to_o try_v their_o patience_n yet_o to_o that_o end_n none_o be_v deprive_v of_o spiritual_a blessing_n as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n of_o miracle_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o law_n 3._o beside_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v they_o ample_a and_o great_a blessing_n so_o long_o as_o they_o walk_v in_o obedience_n of_o his_o law_n as_o be_v extant_a levit._n 26._o and_o deuter._n 28._o so_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v god_n a_o liar_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o befall_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n 2._o the_o jew_n have_v a_o other_o answer_n that_o they_o be_v not_o punish_v for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o their_o other_o sin_n but_o the_o great_a sin_n for_o the_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v punish_v in_o time_n past_a be_v their_o idolatry_n and_o kill_v of_o their_o prophet_n which_o sin_n they_o be_v not_o now_o guilty_a of_o dardanum_n for_o they_o have_v no_o prophet_n to_o kill_v and_o idolater_n they_o be_v not_o as_o hierome_n say_v unto_o they_o certain_z non_fw-la colis_fw-la idola_fw-la seruiens_fw-la persis_n &_o romans_n etc._n etc._n deos_fw-la ignoras_fw-la alâ—â—nos_fw-la true_o thou_o do_v not_o worship_v idol_n though_o thou_o be_v in_o captivity_n under_o the_o persian_n and_o roman_n yet_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o strange_a god_n etc._n etc._n if_o then_o god_n have_v compassion_n upon_o they_o when_o they_o go_v into_o captivity_n for_o those_o sin_n certain_o this_o long_a captivity_n be_v now_o fall_v upon_o they_o for_o some_o great_a sin_n than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o and_o what_o can_v that_o be_v else_o than_o the_o put_n to_o death_n of_o the_o bless_a messiah_n and_o so_o hierome_n conclude_v memento_fw-la vociâ—_n parentum_fw-la tuorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n remmember_v the_o voice_n of_o thy_o parent_n his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o child_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o therefore_o be_v happen_v upon_o they_o for_o kill_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o vineyard_n whereas_o they_o do_v but_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o servant_n before_o 3._o now_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o jew_n be_v punish_v for_o the_o death_n and_o murder_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o as_o their_o offence_n be_v heinous_a the_o punishment_n be_v also_o great_a which_o be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v twofold_a either_o corporal_a or_o spiritual_a the_o corporal_a be_v threefold_a in_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o dignity_n they_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o government_n and_o policy_n in_o the_o perpetual_a desolation_n of_o their_o city_n and_o their_o ignominious_a exile_n and_o dispersion_n through_o the_o world_n their_o spiritual_a punishment_n be_v twofold_a the_o blind_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o understanding_n and_o the_o harden_v of_o their_o heart_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v c._n 6._o 10._o make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a and_o their_o ear_n heavy_a and_o shut_v their_o eye_n lest_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n etc._n etc._n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n quest._n 81._o he_o shall_v confirm_v the_o covenant_n with_o many_o for_o one_o week_n how_o this_o one_o week_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 1._o cyrillus_n hierosol_n cateche_n 12._o beginning_n the_o 69._o week_n at_o darius_n and_o end_v they_o at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n omit_v the_o 70._o week_n altogether_o but_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v a_o great_a oversight_n in_o cyril_n see_v that_o the_o most_o special_a thing_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o messiah_n be_v do_v in_o the_o 70._o and_o last_o week_n 2._o hippolytus_n end_v the_o 69._o week_n in_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n defer_v the_o 70._o and_o last_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o preach_n of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n but_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v the_o error_n of_o those_o time_n that_o henoch_n and_o elias_n shall_v come_v in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o preach_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n see_v our_o saviour_n expound_v that_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o come_n of_o elias_n of_o john_n baptist_n matth._n 11._o who_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n this_o last_o week_n must_v not_o be_v sever_v so_o far_o from_o the_o 69._o week_n but_o as_o the_o 62._o follow_v immediate_o the_o first_o 7._o so_o after_o the_o 7._o week_n and_o the_o 62._o week_n which_o make_v 69._o must_v follow_v the_o 70._o and_o last_o week_n 3._o eusebius_n as_o hierome_n report_v his_o opinion_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n end_v the_o 69._o week_n at_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n take_v the_o 70._o and_o last_o week_n for_o 70._o year_n and_o so_o extend_v it_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n the_o emperor_n for_o so_o long_a the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n continue_v john_n the_o evangelist_n suruive_v all_o the_o apostle_n until_o then_o but_o see_v eusebius_n take_v the_o 69._o prophetical_a week_n but_o for_o 7._o year_n a_o piece_n he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o make_v the_o last_o week_n ten_o time_n so_o much_o as_o any_o of_o the_o other_o neither_o be_v a_o week_n of_o year_n in_o any_o place_n so_o take_v in_o scripture_n 4._o oecolampadius_n take_v this_o 70._o and_o last_o week_n yet_o more_o large_o for_o he_o begin_v it_o at_o pompey_n time_n when_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n begin_v to_o decline_v and_o continue_v it_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o reckon_v to_o be_v some_o 98._o year_n and_o end_v the_o week_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n hadrian_n which_o be_v above_o 98._o year_n more_o in_o which_o time_n all_o these_o thing_n happen_v here_o speak_v of_o and_o then_o be_v the_o final_a desolation_n of_o the_o city_n so_o he_o take_v the_o 70._o and_o last_o week_n not_o for_o any_o certain_a number_n of_o year_n but_o for_o the_o plenitude_n and_o fullness_n of_o time_n but_o see_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o week_n
he_o take_v it_o kill_v the_o captain_n and_o put_v to_o the_o sword_n as_o dia_n write_v 50._o thousand_o jew_n and_o beside_o as_o eusebius_n say_v lib._n 4._o histor_n eccl._n c._n 6._o the_o jew_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o judea_n and_o forbid_v ever_o to_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n which_o he_o repair_v and_o call_v it_o by_o his_o own_o name_n aelia_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v never_o inhabit_v it_o again_o chrysostome_n also_o lib._n 2._o cont_n jud._n make_v mention_n how_o under_o the_o empire_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a the_o jew_n begin_v to_o rebel_v and_o thereupon_o the_o emperor_n cause_v their_o ear_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o themselves_o to_o be_v disperse_v among_o all_o nation_n that_o their_o treachery_n may_v be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n after_o this_o in_o julians_n time_n the_o jew_n have_v licence_n from_o the_o emperor_n who_o think_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o disgrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o build_v their_o temple_n again_o who_o busy_o set_v themselves_o about_o that_o work_n at_o that_o time_n cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n animate_v the_o christian_n show_v out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o daniel_n and_o matth._n 24._o that_o their_o temple_n shall_v never_o be_v build_v again_o and_o it_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v for_o there_o be_v three_o miraculous_a accident_n whereby_o the_o work_n be_v hinder_v 1._o after_o they_o have_v raise_v the_o build_n upon_o the_o old_a foundation_n all_o be_v tumble_v and_o cast_v down_o in_o the_o night_n 2._o there_o come_v forth_o a_o fire_n which_o consume_v all_o their_o engine_n and_o instrument_n 3._o there_o appear_v bright_a red_a mark_n like_o the_o cross_n upon_o their_o garment_n which_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n rub_v or_o wash_v out_o and_o so_o the_o jew_n be_v fain_o to_o give_v over_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o story_n chrysostome_n avouch_v which_o be_v do_v but_o 20._o year_n before_o his_o time_n oration_n 2._o cont_n judaeos_fw-la and_o further_o to_o convince_v the_o jew_n he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o thus_o cross_v and_o hinder_v under_o a_o christian_a emperor_n but_o under_o a_o enemy_n to_o christian_a religion_n when_o christian_n general_o be_v persecute_v that_o this_o may_v appear_v only_o to_o be_v god_n work_n this_o history_n be_v report_v by_o ruffin_n lib._n 1._o c._n 37_o 38._o by_o socrates_n lib._n 3._o c._n 20._o theodoret._n lib._n 3._o c._n 20._o and_o to_o this_o day_n the_o jew_n never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v in_o their_o purpose_n and_o desire_n to_o recover_v their_o country_n city_n or_o temple_n so_o that_o the_o verity_n and_o certainty_n of_o daniel_n pprophecy_n be_v evident_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o desolation_n shall_v be_v pour_v upon_o they_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n thus_o have_v i_o now_o by_o god_n special_a assistance_n finish_v this_o wearisome_a task_n and_o most_o difficult_a question_n of_o daniel_n week_n in_o the_o scan_n and_o calculate_v whereof_o i_o confess_v i_o be_v as_o many_o week_n in_o painful_a study_n and_o meditation_n as_o daniel_n be_v in_o heaviness_n when_o he_o have_v that_o vision_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n c._n 10._o 2._o i_o have_v not_o omit_v any_o thing_n to_o my_o knowledge_n that_o afford_v matter_n of_o doubt_n or_o question_n and_o in_o such_o great_a diversity_n of_o opinion_n which_o breed_v distraction_n though_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v out_o the_o best_a yet_o i_o be_o persuade_v i_o have_v resolve_v of_o the_o most_o probable_a and_o reasonable_a interpretation_n yet_o so_o as_o i_o will_v not_o prejudice_n the_o judgement_n of_o any_o but_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o his_o choice_n not_o doubt_v but_o that_o all_o reason_n weigh_v circumstance_n due_o consider_v inconvenience_n avoid_v he_o will_v incline_v to_o my_o opinion_n now_o i_o will_v proceed_v to_o other_o matter_n of_o note_n observe_v out_o of_o this_o chapter_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doctr._n of_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a prayer_n v_o 3._o i_o seek_v by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o fast_v sackecloath_n and_o ash_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a prayer_n which_o daniel_n here_o make_v beside_o that_o ordinary_a prayer_n which_o be_v make_v thrice_o every_o day_n c._n 6._o 10._o in_o the_o morning_n evening_n and_o at_o noon_n so_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o prayer_n ordinary_a which_o we_o ought_v twice_o every_o day_n at_o the_o least_o or_o often_o to_o pour_v forth_o unto_o god_n of_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o thess._n 5._o 17._o pray_v continual_o there_o be_v also_o extraordinary_a prayer_n when_o either_o some_o judgement_n be_v fear_v which_o we_o will_v avert_v and_o turn_v aside_o by_o prayer_n or_o when_o we_o want_v any_o special_a grace_n or_o assistance_n from_o god_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n mean_v 1._o cor._n 7._o 5._o defraud_v not_o one_o a_o other_o except_o it_o be_v with_o corsent_a for_o a_o time_n that_o you_o may_v give_v yourselves_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n calvin_n 2._o doctr._n when_o fast_v be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o prayer_n fast_v be_v not_o to_o accompany_v ordinary_a but_o extraordinary_a prayer_n where_o must_v be_v consider_v 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o such_o fast_a which_o be_v either_o in_o the_o time_n of_o some_o great_a judgement_n and_o calamity_n either_o to_o be_v prevent_v or_o else_o to_o be_v remove_v or_o when_o any_o special_a assistance_n or_o grace_n be_v sue_v for_o 2._o the_o end_n must_v be_v consider_v which_o be_v not_o to_o please_v god_n by_o our_o fast_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o service_n direct_o or_o that_o we_o hope_v to_o merit_v thereby_o but_o only_o it_o be_v use_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o tame_v the_o body_n and_o keep_v it_o under_o to_o make_v the_o inward_a man_n more_o servant_n thus_o the_o israelite_n fast_v and_o pray_v when_o they_o have_v be_v twice_o overcome_v of_o benjamin_n entreat_v the_o lord_n assistance_n judg._n 21._o 1._o and_o esther_n c._n 4._o when_o she_o be_v to_o make_v suit_n for_o her_o people_n and_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n when_o they_o send_v forth_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o preach_v act._n 13._o polan_n 3._o doctr._n confession_n of_o sin_n necessary_a in_o prayer_n v_o 4._o i_o pray_v and_o make_v my_o confession_n confession_n of_o sin_n be_v either_o public_a either_o by_o the_o whole_a congregation_n or_o of_o one_o and_o more_o before_o the_o congregation_n or_o private_a either_o of_o one_o sin_n by_o himself_o or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o many_o and_o each_o of_o these_o confession_n be_v either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a this_o confession_n of_o daniel_n be_v of_o the_o latter_a sort_n wherein_o he_o confess_v not_o his_o own_o sin_n only_o but_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n and_o if_o daniel_n so_o holy_a a_o man_n yet_o confess_v his_o sin_n in_o his_o prayer_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o sinful_a man_n always_o in_o our_o prayer_n to_o make_v our_o confession_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v psal._n 32._o 5._o then_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o punishment_n of_o my_o sin_n 4._o doctr._n of_o the_o diverse_a degree_n of_o sin_n v_o 5._o we_o have_v sin_v and_o commit_v iniquity_n and_o have_v do_v wicked_o yea_o we_o have_v rebel_v there_o be_v four_o degree_n of_o sin_n which_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o diverse_a go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 1._o as_o one_o may_v a_o little_a err_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 2._o but_o after_o decline_v more_o 3._o and_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n walk_v on_o still_o 4._o until_o he_o be_v so_o obstinate_a in_o his_o course_n that_o he_o can_v be_v bring_v again_o into_o the_o way_n so_o some_o there_o be_v which_o at_o the_o first_o 1._o sin_n of_o error_n and_o these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v say_v to_o sin_n 2._o then_o they_o err_v yet_o more_o such_o commit_v iniquity_n 3._o and_o walk_n and_o continue_v in_o their_o error_n which_o be_v say_v to_o do_v wicked_o as_o david_n when_o he_o fall_v into_o those_o two_o great_a sin_n of_o murder_n and_o adultery_n 4._o and_o at_o the_o last_o they_o grow_v intractable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v win_v and_o these_o rebel_n against_o god_n such_o a_o one_o be_v saul_n that_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v reclaim_v we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o howsoever_o we_o may_v fail_v in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o kind_n yet_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o great_a downfall_n in_o the_o 3._o and_o 4._o 5._o doctr._n how_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n must_v be_v discern_v v_o 6._o we_o will_v not_o obey_v thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n 1._o they_o be_v call_v god_n servant_n they_o must_v be_v sure_a and_o
better_o then_o yet_o a_o term_n remain_v to_o the_o appoint_a time_n i._o ad_fw-la or_o there_o be_v a_o other_o time_n limit_v l._n v._o other_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n for_o there_o be_v a_o time_n appoint_v b.g._n but_o here_o the_o preposition_n be_v omit_v 36_o and_o this_o king_n i._o the_o king_n caeter_fw-la but_o the_o article_n set_v before_o note_v some_o special_a king_n shall_v do_v what_o he_o list_v according_a to_o his_o will_n h._n he_o shall_v exalt_v himself_o and_o magnify_v himself_o above_o against_o l.b.g._n all_o that_o be_v god_n yea_o above_o the_o god_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v speak_v marvellous_a thing_n he_o shall_v speak_v marvellous_a thing_n against_o the_o god_n of_o god_n b.g.l.u._n but_o the_o distinction_n rebia_fw-la come_v between_o do_v distinguish_v the_o sentence_n and_o shall_v prosper_v till_o the_o wrath_n be_v accomplish_v for_o the_o determination_n be_v make_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n b.g.a._n the_o determination_n shall_v be_v effect_v i._o but_o the_o verb_n be_v in_o the_o pretreperfect_a tense_n the_o definition_n be_v perpetrate_v that_o be_v effect_v l._n but_o the_o thing_n decree_v and_o define_v be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o impiety_n be_v come_v to_o the_o extremity_n v._o but_o impiety_n be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n 37_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o mind_n understand_v h._n unto_o the_o god_n not_o god_n l._n the_o word_n â—lohee_o be_v in_o the_o plural_a of_o his_o father_n nor_o to_o the_o desire_n of_o woman_n not_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o desire_n of_o woman_n l._n for_o the_o negative_a lo_o must_v be_v supply_v nor_o to_o any_o god_n shall_v have_v any_o mind_n for_o he_o shall_v magnify_v himself_o above_o all_o 38_o but_o in_o his_o place_n that_o be_v of_o the_o true_a god_n shall_v he_o honour_v the_o god_n of_o munition_n that_o be_v who_o he_o set_v up_o in_o his_o strong_a hold_n the_o god_n of_o strength_n v._o to_o who_o he_o ascribe_v his_o power_n the_o god_n mauzzim_n b._n g._n l._n s._n but_o it_o be_v no_o proper_a name_n as_o the_o next_o verse_n show_v as_o for_o the_o god_n of_o strength_n he_o shall_v worship_v in_o his_o place_n i._o pol._n br._n they_o understand_v mauzzim_n here_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n which_o can_v not_o be_v see_v qu._n 46._o 10._o even_o the_o god_n who_o his_o father_n know_v not_o shall_v he_o honour_v with_o gold_n and_o with_o silver_n and_o with_o precious_a stone_n and_o with_o pleasant_a thing_n 39_o and_o he_o shall_v make_v to_o be_v for_o hold_n or_o place_n of_o defence_n strong_a place_n or_o place_n of_o munition_n s._n he_o shall_v make_v for_o the_o munition_n of_o the_o god_n mauzzim_n v._o or_o he_o shall_v do_v this_o to_o defend_v mauzzim_n l._n or_o this_o shall_v he_o do_v in_o the_o hold_v of_o mauzzim_n b._n g._n but_o mauzzim_n be_v here_o no_o proper_a name_n he_o shall_v commit_v the_o munition_n of_o the_o god_n of_o strength_n to_o a_o strange_a god_n i._o but_o mauzzim_n here_o be_v not_o take_v for_o the_o true_a god_n see_v qu._n 47._o 7._o with_o a_o strange_a god_n who_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v v._o â—_o better_o than_o who_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v b._n g._n i._n who_o he_o shall_v not_o acknowledge_v l._n but_o there_o be_v no_o negative_a in_o the_o original_a he_o shall_v increase_v with_o glory_n and_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o rule_v over_o many_o and_o shall_v divide_v the_o land_n for_o a_o price_n v._n for_o gain_n b._n g._n gift_n s._n not_o free_o l._n or_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o price_n i._o see_v 47._o qu._n 7._o 40_o and_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n not_o and_o of_o time_n b._n g._n s._n or_o appoint_a time_n l._n at_o the_o last_o v._o that_o be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n shall_v the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n push_n at_o he_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n shall_v come_v against_o he_o like_o a_o whirlwind_n with_o charet_n and_o with_o horseman_n and_o with_o many_o ship_n and_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o country_n and_o overflow_v and_o pass_v through_o 41_o and_o he_o shall_v enter_v also_o into_o the_o pleasant_a land_n or_o glorious_a l._n excellent_a v._o beautiful_a i._o tzebi_fw-la h._n into_o the_o land_n of_o sebain_n s._n but_o it_o be_v here_o no_o proper_a name_n and_o many_o country_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v but_o these_o shall_v escape_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n even_o edom_n and_o moab_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n 42_o he_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n also_o upon_o the_o country_n land_n h._n and_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n shall_v not_o escape_v 43_o but_o he_o shall_v have_v power_n over_o the_o hide_a treasure_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n and_o over_o all_o the_o precious_a thing_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o lybian_o and_o the_o ethiopian_n black_a mores_n g._n shall_v follow_v he_o i._o at_o his_o footstep_n h._n not_o in_o their_o munition_n s._n or_o the_o lybian_o and_o ethiopian_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o passage_n l.u.g._n see_v qu._n 48._o in_o the_o end_n 44_o but_o the_o tiding_n out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o north_n shall_v trouble_v he_o therefore_o he_o shall_v go_v forth_o with_o great_a wrath_n not_o with_o a_o great_a multitude_n l._n to_o destroy_v and_o slay_v v._o or_o bequeath_v to_o slaughter_v i._o root_n out_o g._n b._n many_o 45_o and_o he_o shall_v plant_v pitch_n l._n the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o palace_n his_o tabernacle_n apadno_n l._n or_o aphadano_n s._n see_v qu._n 50._o between_o the_o two_o sea_n in_o the_o glorious_a and_o holy_a mountain_n mountain_n of_o glory_n and_o holiness_n h._n yet_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o end_n or_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o his_o end_n i._o v._n and_o none_o shall_v help_v he_o 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v 1._o quest._n whether_o this_o vision_n in_o the_o 11._o chap._n be_v diverse_a from_o the_o former_a vision_n in_o the_o 10._o chapter_n 1._o hierome_n who_o take_v the_o first_o word_n of_o v_o 1._o to_o be_v utter_v by_o daniel_n that_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o darius_n think_v that_o this_o vision_n be_v diverse_a from_o the_o former_a for_o that_o happen_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o cyrus_n c._n 10._o 1._o this_o in_o the_o 1._o of_o darius_n and_o so_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o at_o what_o time_n daniel_n pray_v for_o darius_n in_o his_o first_o year_n than_o these_o thing_n be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o angel_n and_o so_o there_o be_v in_o the_o text_n a_o sudden_a change_n of_o the_o person_n for_o in_o the_o 2._o v_o the_o angel_n speak_v behold_v now_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o whereas_o the_o former_a word_n be_v utter_v by_o daniel_n and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v not_o unusual_a in_o scripture_n for_o a_o person_n sudden_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o not_o mention_v before_o as_o psal._n 32._o v_o 7._o after_o david_n have_v say_v thou_o be_v my_o secret_a place_n than_o v_o 8._o the_o lord_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v i_o will_v instruct_v thou_o and_o teach_v thou_o the_o way_n that_o thou_o shall_v go_v etc._n etc._n of_o this_o opinion_n with_o hierome_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scholastical_a history_n albertus_n and_o carthusian_n hug._n cardin._n 2._o but_o the_o better_a opinion_n be_v that_o this_o vision_n contain_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v continue_v with_o the_o former_a which_o lyranus_fw-la prove_v because_o this_o chapter_n begin_v with_o the_o hebrew_n conjunction_n vaâ—_n which_o show_v a_o coherence_n with_o the_o former_a and_o it_o may_v further_o be_v thus_o confirm_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n v_o 14._o the_o angel_n say_v i_o be_o come_v to_o show_v thou_o what_o shall_v come_v to_o thy_o people_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o there_o declare_v to_o the_o prophet_n the_o thing_n then_o which_o shall_v befall_v the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o the_o angel_n come_v to_o declare_v to_o the_o people_n be_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v express_v in_o this_o chapter_n 3._o some_o do_v make_v this_o verse_n a_o part_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n as_o michael_n help_v i_o so_o i_o again_o help_v michael_n vatab._n bull_v but_o it_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o 3._o question_n that_o the_o angel_n say_v not_o here_o that_o he_o help_v or_o strengthen_v michael_n but_o darius_n rather_o quest._n 2._o v._n 1._o who_o it_o be_v that_o here_o say_v i_o stand_v up_o etc._n etc._n 1._o hierome_n who_o opinion_n be_v in_o part_n show_v before_o think_v that_o daniel_n speak_v these_o word_n that_o he_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o darius_n that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v be_v
son_n of_o seleucus_n nicanor_n as_o justine_n write_v lib._n 41._o by_o other_o then_o here_o be_v mean_v none_o else_o but_o those_o four_o general_a captain_n who_o divide_v alexander_n kingdom_n among_o they_o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o somewhat_o to_o touch_v the_o petty_a division_n of_o the_o kingdom_n before_o it_o grow_v into_o four_o part_n and_o of_o alexander_n several_a captain_n with_o their_o end_n 14._o quest._n of_o the_o petty_a division_n of_o alexander_n kingdom_n among_o his_o several_a captain_n before_o it_o grow_v into_o four_o and_o of_o their_o mutual_a dissension_n three_o thing_n here_o shall_v be_v brief_o touch_v concern_v alexander_n captain_n 1._o of_o their_o feverall_a division_n 2._o of_o their_o civil_a war_n which_o they_o make_v one_o with_o a_o other_o 3._o of_o their_o bloody_a end_n 1._o after_o that_o alexander_n captain_n have_v by_o a_o general_a consent_n choose_v officer_n for_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n arideus_n be_v appoint_v viceroy_n during_o the_o nonage_n of_o alexander_n child_n perdiccas_n protector_n who_o antipater_n afterward_o succeed_v in_o that_o place_n seleucus_n general_a for_o the_o army_n craterus_n treasurer_n then_o they_o sort_v the_o several_a province_n among_o they_o ptolomeus_n have_v egypt_n laomedon_n syria_n philotas_n cilicia_n antigonus_n lycia_n pamphylia_n and_o prygia_n the_o great_a cassander_n caria_n menander_n lydia_n leonatus_n phrygia_n the_o less_o eumenes_n cappadoeia_fw-la and_o paphlagonia_n phiton_n media_n ex_fw-la curtio_fw-la lysimachus_z thracia_n antipater_n maâ—edonia_n h._n br._n and_o justinus_n make_v mention_v beside_o of_o other_o to_o nicanor_n call_v seleucus_n be_v commit_v the_o parthian_n to_o amyntas_n the_o bactrian_n to_o neoptolemus_n the_o persian_n to_o peucestes_n the_o babylonian_n to_o philippus_n the_o hircanian_n and_o the_o other_o province_n remain_v under_o their_o government_n which_o hold_v they_o alexander_n yet_o live_v thus_o alexander_n empire_n be_v distribute_v among_o so_o many_o petty_a governor_n 15._o or_o 16._o in_o all_o can_v not_o long_o so_o continue_v under_o so_o many_o master_n but_o they_o present_o fall_v at_o variance_n among_o themselves_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n demades_n witty_o compare_v alexander_n army_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o cyclops_n the_o huge_a giant_n when_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o eye_n for_o as_o that_o huge_a body_n want_v light_a to_o direct_v it_o hit_v here_o and_o there_o and_o can_v not_o guide_v itself_o so_o this_o unruly_a company_n want_v a_o guide_n dash_v one_o upon_o a_o other_o as_o a_o ship_n without_o a_o pilot_n run_v upon_o the_o rock_n and_o sand_n 2._o we_o be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n then_o brief_o to_o see_v the_o civil_a dissension_n and_o war_n which_o be_v move_v among_o these_o captain_n 1._o the_o first_o war_n be_v begin_v through_o the_o ambition_n of_o perdiccas_n who_o be_v in_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o rest_n intend_v to_o marry_v cleopatra_n alexander_n sister_n and_o so_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n which_o his_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o achieve_v he_o first_o enterprise_v to_o remove_v the_o let_v and_o impediment_n and_o send_v eumenes_n against_o antipater_n and_o antigonus_n and_o he_o himself_o go_v against_o ptolemy_n into_o egypt_n but_o he_o be_v slay_v of_o his_o own_o soldier_n and_o not_o long_o after_o alcetas_n his_o brother_n and_o his_o sister_n be_v slay_v also_o and_o this_o be_v his_o end_n who_o be_v the_o first_o beginner_n of_o sedition_n 2._o after_o this_o a_o second_o stir_n begin_v between_o eumenes_n and_o antigonus_n in_o which_o battle_n neoptolemus_n and_o craterus_n be_v slay_v and_o eumenes_n be_v betray_v by_o his_o soldier_n unto_o antigonus_n who_o he_o kill_v 3._o then_o cassander_n after_o he_o have_v most_o treacherous_o extinguish_v alexander_n family_n quarrel_v with_o antigonus_n from_o who_o he_o will_v have_v take_v certain_a city_n in_o asia_n and_o join_v with_o ptolemy_n and_o seleucus_n who_o fear_v antigonus_n greatness_n but_o antigonus_n vanquisheth_z cassander_n and_o make_v he_o to_o restore_v the_o city_n in_o asia_n 4._o after_o this_o antigonus_n set_v upon_o seleucus_n and_o ptolemy_n but_o first_o he_o be_v overcome_v by_o ptolemy_n at_o tyrus_n who_o take_v demetrius_n antigonus_n son_n pavilion_n with_o all_o the_o princely_a furniture_n but_o restore_v it_o again_o afterward_o demetrius_n surprise_v cille_n one_o of_o ptolomes_n captain_n and_o 8000._o man_n but_o return_v they_o safe_a to_o ptolemy_n to_o requite_v his_o former_a humanity_n and_o kindness_n 5._o then_o follow_v a_o sore_a battle_n between_o all_o of_o the_o chief_a captain_n remain_v not_o far_o from_o ephesus_n on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v seleucus_n and_o his_o son_n antiochus_n lysimachus_z and_o ptolomes_n force_n on_o the_o other_o antigonus_n the_o night_n before_o the_o battle_n antigonus_n have_v a_o vision_n wherein_o alexander_n appear_v say_v unto_o he_o that_o now_o he_o will_v go_v unto_o his_o enemy_n whereby_o antigonus_n understand_v that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o victorious_a he_o shall_v be_v overcome_v now_o and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o for_o as_o he_o pursue_v antiochus_n in_o battle_n he_o be_v slay_v by_o seleucus_n horseman_n be_v almost_o 80._o year_n old_a his_o son_n flee_v to_o athens_n and_o renew_v the_o war_n but_o he_o be_v take_v by_o seleucus_n and_o long_o survive _v not_o his_o father_n then_o the_o rest_n divide_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antigonus_n among_o they_o 6._o the_o last_o battle_n between_o alexander_n captain_n be_v between_o lysimachus_n and_o seleucus_n this_o lysimachus_n be_v a_o man_n of_o valour_n for_o be_v familiar_a with_o callisthenes_n who_o alexander_n kill_v he_o be_v command_v to_o be_v cast_v unto_o the_o lion_n but_o he_o kill_v the_o lion_n and_o so_o escape_v for_o which_o his_o valour_n he_o be_v afterward_o much_o make_v of_o by_o alexander_n but_o this_o lysimachus_n among_o his_o virtue_n have_v enormous_a vice_n he_o marry_v two_o sister_n and_o have_v child_n by_o they_o both_o but_o the_o one_o kill_v the_o other_o child_n the_o mother_n for_o succour_v flee_v unto_o the_o other_o king_n ally_v unto_o she_o hereupon_o begin_v the_o quarrel_n between_o lysimachus_n and_o seleucus_n but_o lysimachus_n be_v overcome_v be_v slay_v melancth_v ex_fw-la pausan._n 3._o in_o the_o last_o place_n let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o their_o bloody_a end_n perdiccas_n first_o kill_v meleager_n ptolemy_n kill_v cleomenes_n perdiccas_n friend_n and_o perdiccas_n himself_o be_v slay_v of_o his_o own_o soldier_n go_v against_o ptolemy_n craterus_n and_o neoptolemus_n be_v slay_v in_o battle_n philotas_n kill_v phiton_n and_o he_o with_o eumenes_n be_v slay_v by_o antigonus_n antigonus_n fight_v against_o seleucus_n be_v kill_v lysimachus_n by_o seleucus_n seleucus_n be_v slay_v by_o ptolemy_n ceraunus_n brother_n to_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n then_o reign_v in_o egypt_n and_o the_o same_o ceraunus_n not_o long_o after_o be_v slay_v by_o brennus_n demetrius_n antigonus_n son_n root_v out_o the_o house_n of_o cassander_n and_o so_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n hold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o macedonia_n until_o the_o roman_n possess_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o alexander_n captain_n 15._o quest._n why_o the_o angel_n prosecute_v the_o story_n only_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n and_o of_o the_o north_n omit_v the_o the_o rest_n two_o reason_n may_v be_v yield_v hereof_o 1._o the_o other_o kingdom_n the_o one_o of_o asia_n the_o less_o in_o the_o north_n to_o egypt_n which_o fall_v unto_o antigonus_n after_o he_o be_v slay_v and_o vanquish_v by_o seleucus_n be_v divide_v among_o the_o other_o captain_n and_o so_o it_o be_v extinguish_v and_o the_o other_o kingdom_n of_o macedonia_n in_o the_o west_n be_v translate_v from_o cassander_n and_o his_o posterity_n unto_o demetrius_n the_o son_n of_o antigonus_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o power_n answerable_a unto_o the_o other_o two_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n and_o therefore_o these_o only_o be_v mention_v for_o vers_fw-la 5._o the_o angel_n speak_v only_o of_o two_o mighty_a kingdom_n which_o shall_v prevail_v above_o the_o rest_n 2._o an_o other_o reason_n be_v judea_n stand_v in_o the_o mid_n between_o these_o two_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n by_o which_o occasion_n these_o king_n wage_n battle_n one_o against_o a_o other_o judea_n be_v in_o the_o mid_n go_v to_o wrack_n between_o they_o melancthon_n and_o sometime_o the_o jew_n favour_v one_o and_o sometime_o a_o other_o and_o then_o the_o adversary_n part_v still_o afflict_v they_o and_o thus_o between_o these_o two_o king_n be_v the_o jew_n molest_v the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n lyranus_fw-la and_o a_o three_o cause_n there_o be_v of_o trouble_n unto_o the_o jew_n sometime_o the_o ptolemy_n of_o egypt_n challenge_v the_o government_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o judea_n
his_o reign_n of_o who_o acheus_n that_o go_v with_o seleucus_n be_v his_o kinsman_n be_v present_o revenge_v and_o put_v they_o to_o the_o sword_n polybius_n lib._n 4._o all_o this_o agree_v well_o with_o this_o prophecy_n save_v that_o polybius_n write_v that_o acheus_n go_v in_o this_o battle_n with_o seleucus_n and_o that_o antiochus_n the_o great_a live_v as_o yet_o a_o private_a life_n not_o meddle_v at_o all_o lib._n 5._o but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o pprophecy_n that_o both_o the_o son_n of_o callinicus_n join_v together_o now_o than_o seleucus_n be_v dead_a antiochus_z megas_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n be_v then_o as_o polybius_n write_v not_o above_o 15._o year_n old_a two_o of_o his_o expedition_n be_v here_o describe_v the_o one_o in_o pass_v thorâ—gh_o in_o recover_v syria_n and_o other_o part_n of_o his_o own_o country_n the_o other_o in_o assault_a ptolemy_n at_o home_n even_o at_o his_o own_o fortress_n and_o munition_n city_n in_o the_o border_n of_o egypt_n in_o the_o first_o expedition_n antiochus_n have_v two_o great_a let_v in_o his_o way_n which_o he_o overcome_v first_o two_o brethren_n molan_n and_o alexander_n contemn_v antiochus_n youth_n will_v have_v usurp_v all_o the_o country_n beyond_o taurus_n they_o first_fw-mi he_o overcome_v then_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o ptolomes_n captain_n which_o hold_v syria_n for_o he_o but_o here_o theodotus_n help_v he_o who_o revolt_v from_o philopator_n both_o take_a advantage_n of_o his_o voluptuous_a and_o slothful_a life_n and_o for_o that_o he_o have_v sustain_v some_o disgrace_n be_v call_v to_o alexandria_n where_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n this_o theodotus_n upon_o these_o occasion_n betray_v syria_n into_o antiochus_n hand_n and_o upon_o this_o advantage_n he_o still_o proceed_v and_o recover_v many_o city_n and_o country_n as_o polybius_n show_v at_o large_a lib._n 5._o then_o send_v ptolemy_n a_o embassage_n unto_o antiochus_n somewhat_o to_o stay_v he_o until_o he_o may_v make_v himself_o strong_a and_o antiochus_n admit_v some_o parley_n and_o treatise_n of_o peace_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o agreement_n for_o ptolemy_n challenge_v those_o country_n as_o belong_v unto_o he_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n antiochus_n lay_v claim_v unto_o they_o by_o a_o former_a composition_n make_v by_o cassander_n seleucus_n ptolemy_n when_o they_o overcome_v antigonus_n that_o syria_n and_o palestina_n shall_v belong_v unto_o seleucus_n thus_o they_o break_v off_o without_o any_o conclusion_n of_o peace_n antiochus_n go_v forward_o and_o have_v diverse_a conflict_n with_o nicolaus_n philopator_n captain_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o still_o prevail_a he_o come_v even_o unto_o the_o munition_n town_n in_o the_o border_n of_o egypt_n and_o pitch_v at_o raphia_n which_o be_v 4._o day_n journey_n from_o pelusium_n hierom._n bull_v oecolamp_n perer_n jun_n polan_n 2._o now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o description_n how_o philopator_n be_v thus_o provoke_v even_o at_o his_o own_o door_n do_v come_v against_o antiochus_n with_o a_o great_a army_n and_o encounter_v with_o he_o at_o raphia_n and_o prevail_v as_o be_v show_v here_o v_o 11._o more_o particular_o thus_o be_v this_o story_n report_v by_o polybius_n and_o justine_n 1._o ptolemy_n while_o the_o treatise_n of_o peace_n be_v in_o hand_n hire_a soldier_n out_o of_o grecia_n and_o gather_v together_o a_o great_a army_n of_o 70._o thousand_o footman_n and_o 5000._o horseman_n and_o 73._o elephant_n antiochus_n also_o come_v against_o he_o with_o a_o other_o great_a army_n of_o 62._o thousand_o footman_n 6000._o horseman_n elephant_n 102._o 2._o these_o army_n meet_v at_o raphia_n after_o certain_a day_n join_v battle_n the_o fight_n be_v at_o the_o first_o doubtful_a for_o the_o right_a wing_n of_o antiochus_n have_v the_o better_a but_o the_o left_a wing_n the_o worse_o but_o at_o last_o the_o victory_n fall_v out_o unto_o ptolemy_n but_o not_o without_o great_a slaughter_n of_o his_o mercenary_a man_n 3._o in_o the_o 3._o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n in_o the_o begin_n a_o other_o circumstance_n be_v add_v which_o further_v the_o fight_n on_o ptolomes_n side_n how_o arsinoe_n ptolomes_n sister_n go_v up_o and_o down_o the_o camp_n as_o they_o be_v in_o fight_n call_v upon_o the_o soldier_n and_o encourage_v they_o promise_v to_o each_o man_n two_o pound_n of_o gold_n if_o they_o get_v the_o victory_n but_o whether_o this_o be_v so_o or_o not_o ptolemy_n obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o of_o antiochus_n side_n there_o be_v 10._o thousand_o footman_n slay_v and_o 300._o horseman_n 4000_o take_v prisoner_n and_o 3._o elephant_n be_v kill_v in_o the_o fight_n and_o two_o afterward_o die_v of_o the_o wound_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o battle_n thus_o according_a to_o the_o text_n the_o multitude_n be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n 3._o the_o event_n which_o follow_v this_o victory_n be_v rehearse_v to_o be_v three_o 1._o the_o insolence_n both_o of_o ptolomes_n army_n call_v here_o the_o multitude_n for_o he_o have_v as_o great_a a_o army_n as_o antiochus_n and_o of_o ptolemy_n himself_o who_o think_v it_o sufficient_a that_o he_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n be_v content_a give_v himself_o to_o case_n and_o pleasure_n to_o accept_v of_o condition_n of_o peace_n which_o antiochus_n entreat_v of_o he_o whereas_o as_o justine_n write_v spoliavisset_fw-la regno_fw-la antiochum_fw-la si_fw-la fortunam_fw-la virtute_fw-la iuvisset_fw-la he_o have_v spoil_v antiochus_n of_o his_o kingdom_n if_o by_o his_o own_o valour_n he_o have_v help_v his_o good_a fortune_n 2._o an_o other_o event_n be_v he_o shall_v cast_v down_o housand_n which_o hierome_n understand_v of_o his_o former_a victory_n but_o it_o may_v better_o be_v refer_v to_o his_o cruel_a outrage_n practise_v upon_o the_o jew_n for_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o press_v to_o go_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n but_o be_v gainesay_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n yet_o he_o force_v to_o enter_v be_v strike_v of_o god_n and_o carry_v away_o half_a dead_a whereupon_o he_o afterward_o return_v to_o alexandria_n give_v forth_o very_o cruel_a edict_n against_o the_o jew_n command_v many_o to_o be_v kill_v other_o to_o be_v fetter_v and_o imprison_v and_o some_o to_o be_v trample_v upon_o under_o the_o camel_n foot_n 3._o macchab._n c._n 7._o bull_v melancth_v polan_n and_o hereof_o josephus_n make_v mention_v that_o between_o antiochus_n megas_n and_o philopator_n judea_n be_v as_o ship_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o of_o the_o wave_n and_o go_v to_o wrack_n on_o both_o side_n lib._n 12._o c._n 3._o 3._o the_o last_o event_n be_v he_o shall_v not_o prevail_v which_o be_v diverse_a way_n effect_v 1._o for_o he_o neither_o prevail_v against_o antiochus_n who_o escape_v his_o hand_n and_o hold_v his_o kingdom_n still_o hierome_n 2._o and_o notwithstanding_o his_o rage_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n defend_v they_o 3._o after_o this_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o all_o beastly_a pleasure_n for_o he_o kill_v his_o wife_n and_o sister_n eurydice_n he_o keep_v both_o a_o male_a concubine_n agathocles_n and_o agathoclea_n his_o sister_n justin._n lib._n 30._o 4._o and_o within_o few_o year_n he_o himself_o die_v melancthon_n quest._n 25._o of_o the_o first_o expedition_n of_o antiochus_n the_o great_a against_o epiphanes_n king_n of_o egypt_n v_o 13._o 14._o now_o follow_v diverse_a other_o expedition_n and_o attempt_n of_o this_o antiochus_n against_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n unto_o v_o 18._o with_o his_o end_n v_o 19_o in_o this_o first_o be_v set_v forth_o his_o preparation_n v_o 13._o then_o his_o success_n v_o 14._o in_o his_o preparation_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n express_v the_o number_n of_o his_o army_n the_o time_n after_o certain_a year_n and_o his_o great_a riches_n for_o philopator_n be_v now_o dead_a and_o epiphanes_n his_o son_n leave_v but_o young_a who_o tuition_n together_o with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v commit_v to_o agathocles_n a_o infamous_a person_n philopators_n minion_n by_o which_o occasion_n many_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n antiochus_n take_v this_o to_o be_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o recover_v his_o former_a estate_n both_o in_o the_o nonage_n of_o the_o young_a king_n who_o be_v but_o 4._o year_n old_a when_o his_o father_n die_v and_o because_o the_o egyptian_n be_v at_o variance_n among_o themselves_o for_o they_o rise_v up_o against_o agathocles_n and_o kill_v he_o and_o the_o strumpet_n they_o hang_v up_o and_o then_o send_v embassador_n to_o rome_n that_o they_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o young_a king_n and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o who_o trust_n philopator_n die_v have_v commend_v his_o son_n the_o roman_n twice_o send_v ambassador_n to_o antiochus_n who_o have_v invade_v diverse_a city_n in_o syria_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n
hannibal_n counsel_n who_o be_v with_o he_o who_o give_v he_o advice_n to_o remove_v his_o force_n into_o italy_n and_o to_o occupy_v the_o roman_n at_o home_n at_o their_o own_o door_n be_v in_o such_o fear_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o he_o flee_v from_o chersonesus_n leave_v all_o the_o furniture_n and_o provision_n of_o his_o own_o behind_o which_o the_o roman_n surprise_v then_o he_o send_v ambassador_n unto_o the_o scipio_n offer_v to_o bear_v half_o the_o charge_n of_o their_o battle_n and_o to_o relinquish_v all_o the_o city_n which_o he_o have_v take_v in_o jonia_n and_o aeolia_n but_o they_o make_v answer_v that_o they_o will_v have_v all_o the_o charge_n of_o that_o expedition_n which_o he_o have_v be_v cause_n of_o and_o he_o must_v surrender_v all_o the_o country_n on_o this_o side_n the_o mount_n taurus_n but_o antiochus_n refuse_v these_o hard_a condition_n encounter_v with_o the_o roman_n again_o who_o have_v not_o above_o 30._o thousand_o man_n and_o he_o 70._o thousand_o in_o which_o battle_n he_o be_v discomfit_v and_o lose_v 50._o thousand_o man_n and_o all_o his_o elephant_n save_v 15._o which_o be_v take_v alive_a and_o thus_o his_o proud_a spirit_n be_v abate_v and_o his_o contumely_n offer_v unto_o the_o roman_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n be_v at_o a_o end_n 2._o then_o last_o of_o all_o his_o shame_n be_v bring_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n for_o upon_o a_o second_o embassage_n he_o be_v force_v to_o accept_v of_o most_o hard_a condition_n 1._o that_o he_o shall_v leave_v all_o asia_n on_o this_o side_n taurus_n 2._o he_o shall_v pay_v in_o present_a money_n fifteen_o hundred_o talent_n for_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o war_n 3._o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o all_o his_o elephant_n and_o ship_n so_o many_o as_o they_o shall_v require_v and_o shall_v be_v stint_v afterward_o for_o the_o number_n of_o his_o ship_n 4._o he_o shall_v pay_v yearly_a 12._o thousand_o talent_n for_o tribute_n for_o 12._o year_n 5._o and_o give_v 20._o hostage_n whereof_o one_o shall_v be_v his_o son_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o condition_n all_o which_o he_o undertake_v and_o thus_o his_o own_o shame_n return_v upon_o he_o and_o further_o in_o disdain_n whereas_o he_o be_v call_v before_o antiochus_n the_o great_a it_o grow_v into_o a_o byword_n among_o the_o roman_n antiochus_n sometime_o the_o great_a king_n ex_fw-la livio_n decad_a 4._o l._n 8._o and_o app._n in_o syriac_n 29._o quest._n of_o the_o death_n of_o antiochus_n the_o great_a v_o 19_o two_o thing_n be_v here_o declare_v his_o shameful_a flight_n and_o his_o shameful_a end_n 1._o after_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o last_o great_a overthrow_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o so_o many_o man_n he_o flee_v away_o incontinent_o and_o about_o midnight_n come_v to_o sardis_n thence_o to_o apamea_n from_o whence_o he_o send_v ambassador_n which_o conclude_v the_o former_a peace_n with_o the_o roman_n upon_o those_o hard_a condition_n then_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o munition_n and_o hold_n be_v in_o such_o fear_n as_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o endure_v the_o sight_n of_o cn._n manlius_n who_o succeed_v l._n scipio_n thus_o antiochus_n be_v confine_v within_o taurus_n who_o in_o this_o disgrace_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v je_o as_o tully_n report_v in_o his_o oration_n pro_fw-la deiotaro_n benign_a sibi_fw-la à _fw-la romanis_n factum_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o roman_n who_o have_v ease_v he_o of_o the_o trouble_n of_o so_o great_a a_o kingdom_n that_o he_o now_o content_v himself_o with_o a_o less_o 2._o now_o touch_v his_o end_n there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n 1._o after_o that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o imposition_n of_o tribute_n lay_v upon_o he_o partly_o through_o necessity_n and_o partly_o of_o a_o covetous_a mind_n he_o go_v about_o 〈◊〉_d rob_v a_o temple_n of_o their_o treasure_n lyranus_fw-la think_v it_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o naneas_n among_o the_o persian_n where_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n with_o his_o company_n be_v hew_v in_o piece_n as_o the_o story_n be_v set_v down_o 2._o macchab._n c._n 1._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v here_o he_o be_v no_o more_o find_v etc._n etc._n because_o his_o body_n be_v thus_o mangle_v can_v not_o be_v know_v but_o that_o story_n rather_o show_v the_o end_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n this_o antiochus_n son_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o compare_v that_o place_n with_o 2._o macchab._n c._n 9_o see_v more_o before_o c._n 8._o qu._n 33._o 2._o some_o follow_a justine_n lib._n 32._o think_v that_o he_o will_v have_v invade_v the_o temple_n of_o juppiter_n dyndinaeus_fw-la or_o dodonaeus_n but_o he_o be_v far_o off_o from_o that_o place_n bull_v 3._o hierome_n follow_v strabo_n lib._n 16._o say_v that_o he_o with_o all_o his_o army_n be_v slay_v of_o the_o elymean_n when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o rob_v the_o temple_n of_o juppiter_n belus_n so_o also_o polan_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v no_o more_o find_v because_o he_o be_v tumultuous_o kill_v of_o the_o rude_a people_n come_v together_o to_o defend_v their_o temple_n calvin_n h._n br._n in_o daniel_n and_o because_o he_o die_v in_o persia_n and_o return_v not_o into_o his_o own_o country_n osiand_n 30._o quest._n of_o the_o act_n and_o end_n of_o seleucus_n philopator_n the_o son_n of_o antiochus_n the_o great_a v_o 20._o first_o it_o must_v be_v agree_v who_o this_o be_v who_o be_v say_v to_o rise_v up_o in_o his_o place_n 1._o pâ—rphyrius_n as_o hierome_n show_v upon_o this_o place_n take_v this_o to_o be_v ptolomeus_n epiphanes_n king_n of_o egypt_n but_o as_o hierome_n well_o show_v he_o do_v not_o succeed_v antiochus_n the_o great_a in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v up_o in_o his_o place_n 2._o r._n levi_n understand_v here_o the_o son_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n call_v antiochus_n eupator_n who_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o uncle_n son_n demetrius_n and_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n he_o interprete_v of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n ex_fw-la oecolampad_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o hitherto_o the_o prophet_n have_v describe_v the_o act_n and_o exploit_n of_o antiochus_n surname_v the_o great_a for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o give_v his_o daughter_n cleopatra_n in_o marriage_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n as_o be_v prophesy_v v_o 17._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n can_v agree_v to_o none_o other_o 3._o some_o hebrew_n as_o hierome_n also_o here_o write_v think_v that_o this_o be_v tryphon_n which_o be_v the_o tutor_n of_o antiochus_n son_n but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v for_o tryphon_n follow_v many_o generation_n after_o for_o after_o antiochus_n the_o great_a succeed_v in_o order_n seleucus_z epiphanes_n eupator_n his_o son_n demetrius_n alexander_n antiochus_n before_o tryphon_n usurp_v the_o kingdom_n he_o that_o rise_v up_o in_o antiochus_n place_n be_v the_o 7._o king_n of_o syria_n but_o tryphon_n be_v the_o 13._o or_o 14._o bull_v perer._n 4._o wherefore_o this_o that_o rise_v up_o in_o antiochus_n place_n be_v seleucus_n his_o son_n antiochus_n the_o great_a have_v three_o son_n antiochus_n seleucus_n and_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n but_o antiochus_n be_v a_o prince_n of_o great_a hope_n and_o towardness_n die_v about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o his_o father_n flee_v to_o apamea_n send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o roman_n about_o the_o former_a conclusion_n of_o peace_n not_o without_o suspicion_n of_o poison_n then_o succeed_v seleucus_n philopator_n so_o call_v because_o he_o be_v belove_v of_o his_o father_n call_v also_o soter_n joseph_n lib._n 12._o c._n 4._o polan_n second_o we_o come_v to_o the_o part_n of_o the_o description_n 1._o this_o seleucus_n act_n be_v describe_v he_o shall_v cause_v to_o pass_v up_o and_o down_o a_o exactor_n of_o tribute_n not_o take_v away_o the_o exactor_n of_o tribute_n as_o vatabl._n for_o the_o word_n be_v ghabar_fw-la which_o signify_v to_o pass_v and_o in_o hiphâ—l_a to_o causâ—_n to_o pass_v and_o so_o be_v seleucus_n a_o great_a exactor_n of_o tribute_n for_o be_v give_v to_o voluptuous_a live_n he_o must_v needs_o also_o be_v immoderate_a in_o his_o expense_n when_o he_o be_v admonish_v by_o his_o familiar_a counsellor_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o alienate_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o friend_n by_o his_o immoderate_a taxation_n he_o will_v answer_v they_o that_o his_o money_n be_v his_o friend_n this_o seleucus_n be_v he_o that_o send_v heliodorus_n to_o spoil_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o simoâ—_n have_v bewray_v unto_o he_o which_o heliodorus_n come_v thither_o and_o offer_v by_o violence_n to_o take_v the_o treasure_n away_o he_o and_o his_o company_n be_v terrify_v by_o a_o fearful_a 〈◊〉_d they_o see_v a_o horse_n with_o a_o terrible_a
among_o the_o roman_n but_o here_o the_o angel_n direct_o speak_v of_o a_o king_n and_o the_o invade_a of_o the_o city_n by_o pompey_n be_v a_o 100_o year_n and_o more_o after_o this_o which_o distance_n of_o time_n the_o continuance_n and_o coherence_n of_o this_o story_n will_v not_o admit_v 4._o lyranius_fw-la with_o other_o writer_n of_o that_o side_n pererius_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o before_o he_o hugo_n card._n do_v understand_v this_o pprophecy_n direct_o of_o that_o antichrist_n who_o they_o suppose_v shall_v come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o reign_v but_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o so_o hugo_n a_o little_a before_o expound_v that_o little_a help_n of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n which_o shall_v stand_v up_o against_o antichrist_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n pererius_n allege_v out_o of_o hippolytus_n how_o antichrist_n shall_v send_v his_o mandate_n through_o the_o world_n to_o call_v together_o people_n and_o nation_n to_o come_v to_o worship_v he_o who_o shall_v cause_v to_o be_v proclaim_v in_o their_o hear_n quis_fw-la deus_fw-la magnus_fw-la praeter_fw-la i_o quis_fw-la potentiae_fw-la meae_fw-la resistet_fw-la who_o iâ—_n so_o great_a a_o god_n as_o i_o who_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v my_o power_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o this_o devise_n of_o some_o singular_a man_n which_o shall_v stand_v up_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v antichrist_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a fiction_n be_v afterward_o more_o at_o large_a declare_v among_o the_o controversy_n handle_v out_o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o angel_n will_v join_v together_o two_o story_n so_o far_o asunder_o 5._o some_o other_o writer_n do_v so_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o very_a antichrist_n the_o pope_n as_o that_o they_o apply_v it_o not_o to_o antiochus_n at_o all_o but_o think_v that_o antichrist_n be_v proper_o describe_v from_o hence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n osiander_n pappus_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n historical_o to_o interpret_v a_o pprophecy_n a_o other_o typical_o to_o apply_v it_o 6._o now_o than_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v historical_o perform_v by_o antiochus_n and_o be_v in_o the_o intendment_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n special_o mean_v of_o he_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v show_v 1._o the_o time_n when_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v be_v express_v c._n 12._o 11._o the_o day_n be_v sum_v to_o a_o 1290._o day_n that_o be_v 3._o year_n 7._o month_n and_o about_o 13._o day_n therefore_o this_o pprophecy_n can_v not_o be_v put_v off_o so_o long_o 2._o the_o word_n hamelech_n this_o king_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o former_a history_n and_o the_o article_n ha_o be_v a_o note_n of_o demonstration_n point_v out_o the_o king_n before_o speak_v of_o 3._o all_o the_o other_o exposition_n bring_v we_o to_o a_o time_n far_o distant_a and_o remoote_v from_o the_o former_a history_n of_o antiochus_n but_o these_o thing_n here_o describe_v follow_v as_o the_o next_o in_o the_o consequent_a of_o time_n 4._o beside_o the_o angel_n in_o this_o prophetical_a narration_n satisfy_v daniel_n desire_n which_o be_v to_o know_v what_o shall_v befall_v his_o people_n but_o these_o thing_n as_o the_o other_o expound_v they_o do_v nothing_o concern_v the_o jew_n neither_o come_v they_o so_o much_o as_o into_o daniel_n think_v to_o inquire_v 5._o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o story_n answer_v to_o the_o pprophecy_n for_o antiochus_n do_v all_o this_o he_o advance_v himself_o above_o god_n and_o speak_v blasphemous_a thing_n against_o he_o in_o defile_v his_o temple_n abrogate_a the_o sacrifice_n burn_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n he_o write_v also_o his_o letter_n that_o they_o shall_v forbid_v the_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o defile_v the_o sabbath_n and_o feast_n and_o pollute_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o holy_a man_n and_o to_o set_v up_o altar_n and_o grove_n and_o chapel_n of_o idol_n and_o to_o offer_v up_o swine_n flesh_n and_o strange_a beast_n 1._o mac._n 1._o v._n 47._o to_o 51._o and_o v_o 57_o 58._o thus_o ti_o be_v evident_a that_o antiochus_n magnify_v himself_o against_o god_n see_v further_a appendix_n follow_v exercis_o 2._o argum_fw-la 3._o quest._n 44._o antiochus_n impiety_n and_o inhumanity_n further_o describe_v out_o of_o the_o 37._o v._n some_o take_v not_o this_o to_o be_v understand_v at_o all_o of_o antiochus_n but_o do_v otherwise_o apply_v it_o the_o hebrew_n of_o constantine_n and_o of_o some_o other_o emperor_n calvin_n of_o the_o politic_a state_n of_o the_o roman_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n melancthon_n oecolampad_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o pope_n some_o of_o the_o pope_n only_o bull_v osiand_n some_o of_o antiochus_n only_o porphyrius_n pelican_n who_o opinion_n be_v discuss_v in_o the_o former_a question_n but_o most_o of_o these_o will_v not_o have_v antiochus_n here_o understand_v 1._o because_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o antiochus_n neglect_v the_o worship_n of_o all_o god_n especial_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n calvin_n for_o he_o set_v up_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n lyran._n 2._o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v not_o regard_v the_o desire_n of_o woman_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o antiochus_n be_v give_v over_o unto_o all_o carnal_a lust_n and_o licentious_a life_n thus_o object_v pererius_n that_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o quadrare_fw-la in_o antiochuâ—_n agree_v unto_o antiochus_n who_o be_v famous_a for_o his_o beastly_a and_o filthy_a lust_n and_o he_o set_v up_o temple_n to_o juppiter_n olympius_n and_o juppiter_n hospitalis_n which_o be_v his_o father_n the_o grecian_n god_n to_o these_o objection_n answer_n shall_v be_v make_v afterward_o now_o we_o will_v examine_v the_o several_a opinion_n 1._o ab._n ezra_n think_v this_o pprophecy_n to_o have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o constantine_n the_o great_a wheâ—_n he_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o abrogate_a gentilism_n and_o pagan_a idolatry_n but_o danieâ—_n say_v not_o he_o shall_v abrogate_v or_o deny_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o regard_v they_o 2._o some_o apply_v this_o unto_o the_o turk_n who_o honour_v mahomet_n before_o christ_n the_o ancient_a god_n of_o christian_n and_o prefer_v mahomet_n law_n before_o christ_n melancth_v oecolamp_n but_o as_o calvin_n well_o note_v voluit_fw-la deus_fw-la sustinere_fw-la animos_fw-la suorum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la christi_fw-la exhibitionem_fw-la god_n in_o this_o pprophecy_n do_v intend_v only_o the_o relief_n and_o comfort_n of_o he_o till_o christ_n shall_v be_v exhibit_v 3._o the_o same_o reason_n may_v serve_v against_o their_o opinion_n which_o think_v the_o atheism_n irreligion_n and_o new_a worship_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v here_o describe_v as_o illyricus_n lib._n advers._fw-la primate_n pap._n osiander_n bull_v graser_n exercit_fw-la 3._o p._n 185._o all_o these_o show_n how_o the_o pope_n have_v leave_v the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o true_a worship_n of_o jesus_n in_o set_v up_o other_o mediator_n and_o bring_v in_o tradition_n make_v they_o equal_a if_o not_o superior_a to_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o in_o effect_n he_o worship_v christ_n but_o in_o name_n and_o show_v only_o all_o this_o may_v fit_o be_v apply_v under_o the_o type_n of_o antiochus_n to_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n but_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o the_o historical_a and_o typical_a sense_n 4._o the_o romanist_n as_o pererius_n vatablus_n do_v here_o dream_v of_o their_o imagine_a antichrist_n that_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o grow_v into_o such_o pride_n that_o he_o shall_v cause_v himself_o only_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n but_o this_o their_o fantastical_a conceit_n be_v reject_v before_o qu._n 43._o 4._o and_o shall_v be_v at_o large_a confute_v among_o the_o controversy_n 5._o calvin_n understand_v the_o roman_a state_n who_o daily_o invent_v new_a god_n but_o in_o effect_n care_v for_o none_o but_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v no_o king_n or_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n as_o the_o angel_n here_o speak_v direct_o of_o a_o king_n hamelech_n the_o article_n set_v before_o the_o word_n show_v that_o one_o particular_a king_n be_v mean_v 6._o wherefore_o this_o be_v historical_o fulfil_v in_o antiochus_n 1._o not_o in_o that_o he_o profane_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o antiochus_n the_o great_a his_o father_n honour_v and_o give_v unto_o the_o temple_n great_a immunity_n joseph_n lib._n 12._o c._n 3._o for_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n that_o be_v idolater_n 2._o nor_o in_o compel_v the_o jew_n not_o to_o set_v by_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o father_n 2._o maâ—chab_n 4._o 15._o for_o this_o must_v be_v his_o own_o act_n 3._o nor_o in_o set_v up_o the_o god_n of_o the_o grecian_n as_o
56._o 3._o controv._n that_o nero_n the_o emperor_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n severus_n sulpitius_n write_v lib._n 2._o sacr_n histor_n that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o that_o nero_n shall_v come_v again_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v that_o great_a antichrist_n his_o word_n be_v these_o nero_n creditur_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la seipsum_fw-la gladio_fw-la transfixerit_fw-la curato_fw-la vulnere_fw-la eius_fw-la servatus_fw-la nero_n be_v hold_v although_o he_o do_v thrust_v himself_o through_o with_o a_o sword_n be_v heal_v of_o his_o wound_n to_o be_v preserve_v and_o to_o that_o purpose_n they_o allege_v that_o place_n apoc._n 13._o 3._o i_o see_v one_o of_o his_o head_n as_o it_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n but_o his_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v which_o they_o understand_v of_o nero_n his_o wound_n heal_v again_o but_o the_o same_o sulpitius_n dialog_n 2._o report_v a_o other_o opinion_n that_o nero_n shall_v come_v again_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o tyrannize_v in_o the_o west_n part_n compel_v man_n to_o worship_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o antichrist_n shall_v rage_v in_o the_o east_n who_o seat_n shall_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n command_v man_n to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o make_v himself_o the_o messiah_n augustine_n likewise_o remember_v this_o opinion_n of_o the_o come_n again_o of_o nero_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n nonnulli_fw-la neronem_fw-la resurrecturum_fw-la &_o futurum_fw-la antichristum_n suspicantur_fw-la alij_fw-la â—um_fw-la non_fw-la occisum_fw-la putant_fw-la sed_fw-la subtractum_fw-la potius_fw-la etc._n etc._n diverse_a do_v think_v that_o nero_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o to_o be_v that_o antichrist_n some_o think_v that_o he_o be_v not_o slay_v but_o rather_o take_v away_o and_o preserve_v in_o the_o same_o state_n of_o year_n etc._n etc._n lib._n 20._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 13._o but_o augustine_n mislike_v this_o opinion_n and_o say_v it_o be_v mira_fw-la praesumptio_fw-la a_o wonderful_a presumption_n for_o any_o so_o to_o think_v and_o beside_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o like_o that_o god_n will_v work_v such_o a_o miracle_n for_o so_o notorious_a a_o wicked_a man_n as_o either_o to_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a before_o the_o general_a resurrection_n or_o to_o preserve_v he_o alive_a we_o read_v only_o of_o two_o that_o be_v translate_v henoch_n and_o elias_n both_o holy_a man_n for_o such_o a_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v translate_v it_o neither_o have_v probability_n neither_o yet_o be_v there_o any_o example_n for_o it_o that_o place_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v indeed_o understand_v of_o nero_n but_o not_o in_o that_o sense_n in_o he_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o caesar_n be_v extinguish_v and_o so_o the_o imperial_a succession_n receive_v a_o deadly_a wound_n but_o it_o be_v cure_v in_o that_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v restore_v in_o the_o emperor_n succeed_v though_o not_o lineal_o descend_v from_o cefar_n 4._o controv._n that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o deceiver_n rather_o than_o a_o victorious_a conqueror_n pererius_n concur_v with_o other_o romanist_n think_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a monarch_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v overcome_v three_o king_n of_o egypt_n africa_n ethiopia_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o lib._n 14._o in_o daniel_n in_o v_o 24._o of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v lactantius_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v overcome_v three_o king_n qui_fw-la tum_fw-la asiam_fw-la obtinebunt_fw-la &_o in_o societatem_fw-la assumetur_fw-la à _fw-la caeteris_fw-la which_o shall_v then_o reign_v in_o asia_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o rest_n etc._n etc._n lactant._n lib._n 7._o c._n 16._o but_o lactantius_n here_o say_v that_o the_o three_o king_n which_o antichrist_n shall_v subdue_v shall_v be_v three_o king_n of_o asia_n whereas_o pererius_n and_o so_o likewise_o bellarmine_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v in_o africa_n so_o well_o man_n agree_v together_o when_o they_o follow_v their_o own_o fancy_n 2._o whereas_o pererius_n will_v have_v antichrist_n to_o be_v the_o great_a monarch_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v say_v v_o 24._o that_o he_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o his_o father_n have_v not_o do_v nor_o his_o father_n father_n that_o place_n be_v understand_v of_o antiochus_n who_o be_v not_o simple_o say_v to_o do_v that_o which_o his_o father_n have_v not_o do_v for_o there_o be_v of_o his_o predecessor_n mighty_a than_o he_o as_o seleucus_z nicanor_z and_o antiochus_z the_o great_a but_o none_o have_v make_v such_o spoil_n of_o egypt_n before_o as_o he_o shall_v do_v as_o have_v be_v further_o show_v qu._n 31._o 3._o but_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v insinuate_v himself_o rather_o as_o a_o crafty_a deceiver_n then_o as_o a_o mighty_a conqueror_n be_v evident_a by_o s._n paul_n description_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 9_o who_o come_v be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n in_o all_o deceiveablenes_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o v_o 11._o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n he_o shall_v deceive_v rather_o with_o lie_n and_o false_a doctrine_n then_o conquer_v by_o force_n and_o violence_n so_o s._n john_n describe_v the_o antichrist_n in_o his_o time_n by_o their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n 1._o joh._n 2._o 18._o and_o 4._o 3._o see_v more_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 1._o err_v 64._o 5._o controv._n of_o antichrist_n miracle_n 1._o it_o be_v also_o a_o old_a opinion_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v work_v many_o strange_a miracle_n as_o hippolytus_n thus_o set_v they_o down_o leprosos_fw-la mundabit_fw-la paraclyticos_fw-la sanabit_fw-la daemon_n expellet_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v cleanse_v the_o leper_n heal_v they_o that_o have_v the_o palsy_n cast_v out_o devil_n he_o shall_v tell_v thing_n far_o off_o as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a raise_v the_o dead_a remove_v mountain_n walk_v with_o his_o foot_n upon_o the_o sea_n bring_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n he_o shall_v turn_v the_o day_n into_o darkness_n and_o night_n into_o day_n and_o bring_v the_o sun_n about_o which_o way_n he_o will_v and_o he_o shall_v show_v that_o all_o the_o element_n be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o so_o also_o lactantius_n say_v l._n 7._o c._n 17._o that_o he_o shall_v stay_v the_o sun_n from_o his_o course_n and_o cause_n image_n to_o speak_v 2._o pererius_n also_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n thus_o speak_v more_o distinct_o of_o these_o miracle_n some_o be_v profitable_a miracle_n as_o such_o as_o christ_n do_v in_o heal_v of_o the_o lame_a and_o sick_a some_o be_v curious_a as_o to_o cause_v image_n to_o speak_v and_o to_o cause_v ignorant_a person_n and_o child_n to_o speak_v with_o diverse_a tongue_n some_o be_v powerful_a miracle_n as_o to_o bring_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o to_o command_v the_o sun_n all_o these_o thing_n he_o think_v antichrist_n shall_v do_v but_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o miracle_n which_o be_v do_v by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n as_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a which_o only_a god_n can_v do_v and_o these_o shall_v be_v exempt_v out_o of_o antichrist_n power_n yet_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v wrought_v by_o natural_a cause_n antichrist_n the_o devil_n concur_v with_o he_o shall_v do_v though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o strange_a 3._o but_o these_o be_v man_n fancy_n and_o dream_n 1._o to_o heal_v disease_n natural_o incurable_a as_o to_o make_v man_n see_v or_o hear_v that_o be_v natural_o blind_a be_v beyond_o any_o natural_a cause_n and_o only_o the_o creator_n can_v heal_v those_o defect_n in_o his_o creature_n 2._o much_o more_o supernatural_a be_v it_o to_o command_v the_o sun_n and_o to_o change_v the_o season_n of_o the_o day_n or_o night_n the_o devil_n can_v do_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n 3._o neither_o can_v he_o by_o his_o own_o power_n raise_v lightning_n and_o tempest_n for_o the_o lord_n bring_v upon_o egypt_n by_o moses_n ministry_n the_o great_a thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o the_o fire_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o destroy_v job_n sheep_n be_v call_v the_o fire_n of_o god_n wherein_o it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o satan_n for_o if_o this_o be_v in_o satan_n power_n than_o baal_n priest_n that_o serve_v the_o devil_n may_v have_v bring_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o sacrifice_n as_o elias_n do_v 4._o the_o devil_n yet_o when_o the_o natural_a cause_n begin_v to_o work_v can_v apply_v they_o and_o remove_v they_o from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o the_o fire_n and_o lightning_n be_v cause_v by_o god_n power_n he_o may_v bring_v it_o down_o upon_o job_n sheep_n and_o the_o wind_n first_o raise_v he_o direct_v upon_o the_o house_n where_o job_n child_n be_v though_o of_o
30._o controv._n of_o the_o fearful_a end_n of_o diverse_a pope_n as_o antiochus_n come_v unto_o a_o terrible_a end_n he_o be_v eat_v of_o worm_n pope_n and_o his_o flesh_n fall_v away_o from_o he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v his_o own_o stink_n so_o herein_o he_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o type_n of_o diverse_a pope_n of_o rome_n who_o come_v to_o a_o untimely_a death_n sabinianus_n who_o first_o bring_v in_o the_o canonical_a hour_n and_o the_o use_n of_o taper_n in_o the_o church_n be_v fright_v by_o a_o vision_n wherein_o gregory_n the_o 1._o appear_v unto_o he_o who_o book_n of_o mere_a envy_n he_o think_v to_o have_v burn_v and_o smite_v he_o upon_o the_o terror_n whereof_o he_o not_o long_o after_o die_v fascicul_n tempor_fw-la boniface_n the_o 3._o after_o he_o have_v obtain_v of_o that_o parricide_n and_o murderer_n the_o emperor_n phocas_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v the_o principality_n before_o other_o church_n come_v home_o and_o end_v his_o day_n in_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n have_v not_o enjoy_v his_o papacy_n above_o a_o year_n and_o 5._o month_n leo_fw-la the_o 3._o be_v take_v by_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n and_o imprison_v and_o make_v a_o escape_n go_v by_o stealth_n into_o france_n where_o he_o end_v his_o day_n miserable_o have_v not_o be_v bishop_n full_a 20._o month_n pope_n lando_n be_v suffocate_v by_o john_n the_o 11._o by_o thrust_v a_o pillow_n into_o his_o mouth_n sylvester_n the_o 2._o that_o obtain_v his_o papacy_n by_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o have_v solemnize_v mass_n in_o a_o chapel_n call_v jerusalem_n which_o sign_n the_o devil_n have_v give_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v till_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n die_v present_o and_o his_o body_n be_v cut_v into_o gobbet_n lest_o the_o devil_n shall_v have_v carry_v it_o away_o naucler_fw-mi john_n the_o 13._o that_o have_v commit_v incest_n with_o two_o of_o his_o sister_n be_v slay_v in_o adultery_n john_n the_o 15._o have_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o by_o boniface_n the_o 7._o and_o be_v famish_v to_o death_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o s._n angel_n the_o same_o boniface_n the_o 7._o die_v sudden_o a_o very_a short_a time_n after_o and_o his_o body_n be_v draw_v with_o a_o rope_n by_o the_o foot_n through_o the_o street_n of_o rome_n the_o history_n call_v fascicul_n tempor_fw-la give_v this_o note_n here_o of_o the_o pope_n note_n say_v he_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v kill_v as_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o they_o be_v no_o martyr_n par_fw-fr poena_fw-la sed_fw-la dispar_fw-la causa_fw-la the_o punishment_n be_v like_a but_o the_o cause_n unlike_o benedict_n the_o 5._o flee_v to_o hamburge_n and_o be_v there_o strangle_v in_o prison_n benedict_n the_o 6._o be_v take_v by_o the_o citizen_n and_o strangle_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o s._n angel_n gregory_n the_o 7._o by_o poison_n and_o other_o mean_v make_v a_o hand_n of_o 6._o pope_n one_o after_o another_o to_o make_v a_o way_n for_o himself_o to_o the_o popedom_n and_o he_o himself_o who_o so_o persecute_v the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o 4._o be_v take_v by_o cynthius_n a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n and_o imprison_v and_o afterward_o be_v besiege_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o at_o the_o last_o escape_v into_o a_o poor_a village_n in_o apulia_n where_o he_o die_v miserable_o victor_n the_o 3._o be_v poison_v in_o a_o chalice_n by_o a_o subdeacon_n and_o thereof_o die_v paschal_n the_o second_o after_o he_o have_v stir_v up_o henry_n the_o 5._o against_o his_o father_n be_v take_v by_o the_o same_o henry_n and_o cast_v into_o bond_n and_o so_o die_v in_o prison_n adrian_z the_o 4._o be_v choke_v of_o a_o little_a fly_n and_o so_o end_v his_o life_n boniface_n the_o 8._o who_o have_v be_v a_o terror_n unto_o prince_n die_v mad_a in_o prison_n and_o bond_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o enter_v like_o a_o fox_n reign_v like_o a_o wolf_n and_o die_v like_o a_o dog_n clement_n the_o 5._o be_v poison_v paulus_n the_o 2._o who_o as_o platina_n write_v exceed_v heliogabalus_n in_o riot_n and_o filthy_a pleasure_n through_o gluttony_n and_o lechery_n fall_v into_o a_o apoplexy_n sixtus_n the_o 4._o die_v of_o very_a grief_n that_o his_o war_n be_v end_v alexander_n the_o 6._o die_v of_o the_o same_o poison_n which_o his_o son_n caesar_n borgia_n have_v provide_v for_o adrianus_n cardinal_n of_o corneta_n paulus_n the_o 3._o that_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o filthy_a pleasure_n after_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n pertus_n aloisius_n die_v in_o a_o pevish_a rage_n and_o cry_v out_o in_o despair_n peccatum_fw-la meum_fw-la contra_fw-la i_o semper_fw-la my_o sin_n be_v always_o against_o i_o so_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n julius_n the_o 3._o that_o belly-god_n die_v of_o a_o surfeit_n and_o not_o without_o suspicion_n of_o poison_n pius_fw-la the_o 5._o that_o have_v like_o a_o wolf_n suck_v the_o blood_n of_o many_o of_o christ_n lamb_n fall_v through_o grief_n into_o a_o consumption_n and_o suck_v ass_n milk_n but_o it_o help_v he_o not_o sixtus_n the_o 5._o who_o so_o pursue_v and_o bait_v with_o his_o bull_n henry_n the_o 4._o now_o king_n of_o france_n die_v of_o poison_n whereas_o the_o king_n yet_o live_v and_o prosper_v after_o he_o follow_v vrbane_n the_o 7._o gregor_n the_o 14._o and_o innocentius_n the_o 9_o who_o die_v all_o in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n one_o after_o a_o other_o ex_fw-la polan_n thus_o antiochus_n miserable_a end_n be_v a_o right_a figure_n and_o pattern_n of_o the_o like_a end_n of_o the_o like_a roman_a tyrant_n and_o as_o antiochus_n tyranny_n end_v with_o he_o so_o at_o the_o length_n the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v apocal._n 14._o 8._o it_o be_v fall_v it_o be_v fall_v babylon_n that_o great_a city_n for_o she_o make_v all_o nation_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n etc._n etc._n thus_o have_v i_o by_o god_n grace_n show_v how_o diverse_a way_n antiochus_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o controversy_n out_o of_o this_o chapter_n 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o observ._n the_o angel_n assist_v prince_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n v_o 1._o i_o stand_v to_o encourage_v he_o that_o be_v the_o angel_n assist_v darius_n in_o his_o godly_a purpose_n in_o send_v the_o people_n of_o god_n out_o of_o captivity_n if_o the_o angel_n assist_v infidel_n when_o they_o favour_v the_o church_n much_o more_o faithful_a prince_n for_o the_o special_a office_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v empoly_v for_o their_o sake_n which_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1._o 14._o 2._o observ._n ambition_n and_o covetousness_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o kingdom_n v_o 2._o by_o his_o riches_n he_o shall_v stir_v up_o all_o against_o the_o realm_n of_o grecia_n xerxes_n who_o by_o oppression_n grow_v rich_a and_o by_o his_o riches_n wax_v proud_a and_o through_o pride_n move_v unnecessary_a war_n war_a against_o the_o grecian_n with_o 800._o thousand_o man_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o ruin_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o persian_n for_o these_o war_n continue_v still_o and_o though_o sometime_o intermit_v yet_o be_v not_o full_o end_v until_o alexander_n time_n who_o take_v occasion_n by_o those_o war_n to_o go_v against_o the_o persian_n 3._o observ._n god_n resist_v and_o punish_v the_o proud_a v_o 4._o and_o when_o he_o shall_v stand_v up_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v break_v etc._n etc._n alexander_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o mind_n for_o his_o great_a success_n make_v himself_o equal_a unto_o god_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o the_o arabian_n worship_v two_o god_n the_o heaven_n which_o do_v bear_v the_o sun_n and_o dyonisius_n because_o he_o go_v with_o a_o army_n against_o the_o indian_n think_v himself_o worthy_a to_o be_v the_o three_o god_n and_o sometime_o he_o will_v come_v forth_o like_o jupiter_n sometime_o like_o diana_n for_o this_o his_o pride_n and_o unthankfulnes_n to_o god_n he_o continue_v not_o long_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o the_o 32._o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o kindred_n his_o mother_n sister_n son_n and_o wife_n within_o a_o short_a time_n after_o his_o death_n be_v all_o slay_v this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o proud_a person_n so_o it_o befall_v unto_o proud_a pharaoh_n king_n of_o egygt_n who_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o unto_o herod_n that_o be_v devour_v of_o worm_n act._n 12._o 4._o observ._n incestuous_a marriage_n unhappy_a v_o 6._o the_o king_n daughter_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o king_n daughter_n of_o the_o north._n ptolomeus_n philadelphus_n give_v
star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 4_o but_o thou_o o_o daniel_n shut_v up_o the_o word_n and_o seal_v the_o book_n until_o the_o time_n determine_v i._n l._n until_o the_o last_o time_n v._o time_n of_o the_o end_n h._n b._n not_o end_n of_o time_n g._n many_o shall_v run_v to_o and_o fro_o or_o here_o and_o there_o b._n not_o pass_v through_o l._n or_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o v._o and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v increase_v see_v qu._n 15._o 5_o ¶_o then_o i_o daniel_n look_v and_o behold_v other_o two_o stand_v the_o one_o on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o river_n and_o the_o other_o on_o that_o side_n of_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o river_n 6_o and_o one_o say_v not_o i_o say_v l._n to_o the_o man_n clothe_v in_o linen_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n above_o at_o the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n v._o how_o long_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o these_o wonder_n not_o when_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o these_o wonder_n 7_o and_o i_o hear_v the_o man_n clothe_v in_o linen_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n when_o he_o hold_v up_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o left_a hand_n unto_o heaven_n the_o heaven_n and_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o that_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n time_n and_o a_o part_n i._n or_o half_o caeter_fw-la for_o cheizi_fw-fr signify_v both_o i._n not_o unto_o the_o appoint_a time_n whether_o long_o or_o short_a v._o he_o express_v not_o the_o word_n and_o when_o he_o have_v accomplish_v to_o disperse_v the_o power_n hand_n h._n of_o the_o holy_a people_n all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v finish_v 8._o and_o i_o hear_v but_o understand_v not_o and_o i_o say_v lord_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n not_o what_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n a._n p._n or_o what_o shall_v be_v after_o this_o l._n acarith_n here_o signify_v the_o last_o end_n 9_o and_o he_o say_v go_v thy_o way_n daniel_n for_o the_o word_n be_v close_a up_o and_o seal_v unto_o the_o time_n determine_v l._n i._n time_n of_o the_o end_n h._n s._n b._n not_o end_n of_o time_n g_o 10._o many_o shall_v be_v purge_v choose_v l._n s._n barar_fw-la signify_v both_o but_o the_o first_o here_o and_o make_v white_a and_o try_a as_o fire_n l._n s._n ad_fw-la but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v do_v wicked_o neither_o shall_v any_o of_o the_o wicked_a understand_v but_o they_o which_o instruct_v i._o v._o cause_n to_o understand_v h._n the_o wise_a b._n g._n shall_v understand_v observe_v mark_v i._o 11._o and_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o abomination_n bring_v desolation_n make_v desolate_a h._n not_o the_o abomination_n for_o desolation_n l._n or_o abominable_a desolation_n b._n g._n for_o shamem_fw-la make_v desolate_a be_v here_o a_o participle_n set_v up_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n 12._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o wait_v and_o come_v shall_v come_v h._n to_o the_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o five_o and_o thirty_o day_n 13._o but_o go_v thou_o thy_o way_n to_o the_o end_n not_o thou_o daniel_n to_o the_o appoint_a or_o define_v time_n l._n for_o thou_o shall_v rest_v and_o stand_v up_o in_o thy_o lot_n at_o the_o end_n of_o day_n the_o septuag_n here_o add_v many_o word_n there_o be_v yetdayes_o and_o hour_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o perfection_n 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v quest._n 1._o what_o time_n be_v here_o mean_v and_o in_o that_o time_n shall_v michael_n stand_v up_o ver_fw-la 1._o 1._o some_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o last_o time_n of_o world_n after_o that_o great_a antichrist_n shall_v have_v rage_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v continue_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a lyran._n perer._n pintus_fw-la with_o other_o writer_n of_o that_o side_n but_o we_o hold_v that_o to_o be_v a_o dream_n that_o any_o such_o singular_a antichrist_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n see_v more_o c._n 11._o controv_n 2._o 2._o bullinger_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o great_a tribulation_n as_o never_o be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o and_o this_o may_v seem_v as_o a_o argument_n hereof_o because_o afterward_o v._n 2._o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o that_o be_v add_v as_o a_o consolation_n they_o which_o be_v not_o temporal_o deliver_v in_o those_o troublesome_a time_n yet_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o rife_a unto_o life_n everlasting_a 3._o some_o do_v expound_v this_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o persecution_n in_o the_o last_o time_n under_o the_o turk_n melancth_v and_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n as_o osiand_n pappus_n 4._o m._n calvin_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 5._o m._n junius_n in_o his_o commentary_n interprete_v it_o of_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o beginning_n whereof_o be_v in_o his_o first_o come_n and_o the_o end_n in_o his_o second_o 6._o but_o it_o be_v most_o proper_o refer_v to_o that_o time_n when_o antiochus_n leave_v half_a his_o army_n with_o lysias_n while_o he_o go_v unto_o elymais_n in_o persia_n for_o about_o the_o same_o time_n do_v judas_n macchabeus_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o great_a prince_n of_o the_o church_n michael_n which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n recover_v jerusalem_n and_o purge_v the_o temple_n which_o have_v be_v defile_v 2._o macchab._n 10._o jun._n in_o his_o annot_n the_o reason_n why_o this_o place_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v be_v these_o 1._o because_o the_o time_n here_o speak_v of_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o former_a story_n in_o that_o time_n that_o be_v the_o same_o time_n wherein_o the_o former_a thing_n shall_v be_v do_v non_fw-la post_fw-la multa_fw-la annorum_fw-la millia_fw-la not_o after_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o year_n pelican_n 2._o the_o angel_n say_v thy_o people_n the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n must_v be_v understand_v who_o and_o not_o the_o christian_n among_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v persecute_v for_o religion_n h._n br._n 3._o the_o event_n also_o confirm_v this_o exposition_n for_o if_o michael_n the_o great_a prince_n have_v not_o then_o indeed_o stand_v up_o for_o his_o church_n it_o have_v perish_v but_o thus_o it_o be_v object_v against_o this_o interpretation_n 1._o that_o porphyrius_n in_o hatred_n to_o christian_a religion_n to_o obscure_v the_o truth_n have_v devise_v this_o sense_n perer._n 2._o the_o rest_n porphyrius_n can_v make_v to_o hang_v together_o how_o in_o antiochus_n time_n some_o shall_v awake_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n which_o porphyrius_n understand_v of_o those_o which_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o cave_n and_o rock_n and_o afterward_o come_v out_o again_o hierome_n ans._n 1._o though_o porphyry_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n yet_o he_o may_v in_o some_o particular_a hit_n upon_o the_o truth_n neither_o herein_o be_v the_o light_n obscure_v but_o rather_o more_o manifest_v and_o though_o his_o hatred_n be_v great_a against_o the_o christian_a religion_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o impediment_n to_o faith_n though_o every_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o prove_v out_o of_o every_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o article_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v out_o of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n though_o it_o be_v not_o direct_o conclude_v here_o pelican_n here_o thus_o write_v i_o give_v thanks_n to_o hierome_n qui_fw-la tam_fw-la diligenter_fw-la adnotavit_fw-la phorphyrij_fw-la expositionem_fw-la who_o have_v so_o diligent_o note_v porphyry_n his_o exposition_n which_o he_o hold_v to_o be_v most_o reasonable_a 2._o though_o he_o fail_v in_o some_o one_o point_n in_o his_o exposition_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o that_o he_o may_v come_v near_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o rest_n quest._n 2._o who_o be_v understand_v here_o to_o be_v michael_n the_o great_a prince_n 1._o some_o take_v michael_n here_o for_o a_o create_a angel_n who_o as_o he_o have_v the_o protection_n before_o of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n shall_v afterward_o protect_v the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n anchrist_n by_o he_o shall_v be_v destroy_v executive_a in_o execution_n by_o christ_n imperative_fw-it by_o his_o commandment_n and_o authority_n lyran._n perer._n pintus_fw-la 2._o bullinger_n take_v this_o michael_n to_o be_v that_o arkeangel_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o 1._o thess._n 4._o 16._o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shoot_n and_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o arkeangel_n 3._o osiander_n think_v that_o christ_n be_v here_o call_v michael_n the_o arkeangel_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n as_o in_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o ezekiel_n
instrument_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v faith_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n 4._o the_o minister_a and_o under_o work_v or_o help_v cause_n be_v the_o teacher_n and_o preacher_n who_o be_v as_o ministerial_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o declare_v the_o way_n unto_o salvation_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v say_v to_o justify_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o they_o be_v say_v to_o save_v other_o as_o s._n paul_n thus_o write_v to_o timothy_n 1._o epist_n c._n 4._o 16._o take_v heed_n unto_o thyself_o and_o unto_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n for_o in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v save_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o so_o also_o s._n james_n say_v 5._o 20._o he_o that_o convert_v a_o sinner_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n etc._n etc._n quest._n 13._o why_o daniel_n be_v command_v to_o seal_v the_o book_n and_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o 1._o some_o give_v this_o sense_n praecepit_fw-la ut_fw-la involuat_fw-la sermon_n &_o signet_n librum_fw-la ut_fw-la legant_fw-la plurimi_fw-la he_o bid_v that_o he_o shall_v foul_v up_o this_o pprophecy_n in_o dark_a speech_n and_o sign_n the_o book_n that_o many_o may_v read_v it_o and_o seek_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n hierome_n but_o not_o only_o the_o speech_n be_v fold_v up_o but_o the_o book_n be_v also_o keep_v secret_a because_o if_o it_o have_v come_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o profane_a sort_n they_o will_v have_v make_v a_o scorn_n of_o it_o 2._o seal_v it_o up_o as_o a_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a pprophecy_n cui_fw-la nihil_fw-la sit_fw-la amplius_fw-la adijciendum_fw-la to_o the_o which_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v bullinger_n but_o s._n john_n be_v bid_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o seal_v up_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o revelation_n c._n 22._o 10._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v perfect_a nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v thereto_o v_o 18._o 19_o this_o then_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n 3._o some_o say_v he_o be_v bid_v to_o seal_v it_o up_o because_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v accomplish_v till_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o till_o this_o pprophecy_n begin_v to_o take_v effect_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v understand_v pap._n but_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v before_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o seal_v up_o to_o that_o end_n 4._o wherefore_o by_o seal_v up_o the_o book_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n 1._o it_o be_v insinuate_v that_o he_o shall_v commit_v it_o to_o writing_n consigna_fw-la librum_fw-la make_v a_o book_n 2._o efferas_fw-la aenigmatice_fw-la he_o must_v set_v forth_o this_o pprophecy_n in_o obscure_a term_n and_o word_n vatab._n as_o daniel_n use_v many_o strange_a word_n and_o phrase_n in_o this_o pprophecy_n as_o c._n 8._o 3._o palmonâ—_n c._n 11._o 38._o mauzzim_n v_o 45._o aphadno_fw-la m._n bring_v 3._o maneat_fw-la apud_fw-la te_fw-la instar_fw-la theasauri_fw-la let_v it_o remain_v and_o lay_v it_o up_o with_o thou_o as_o a_o treasure_n though_o other_o make_v small_a account_n of_o it_o yet_o do_v thou_o keep_v it_o as_o a_o treasure_n for_o the_o church_n in_o time_n to_o come_v calvin_n 4._o seal_n it_o up_o impart_v it_o not_o general_o to_o all_o ne_fw-la si_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la prostaret_fw-la omnium_fw-la ludibrio_fw-la esset_fw-la lest_o if_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o every_o one_o hand_n it_o may_v be_v make_v but_o a_o laugh_a game_n by_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a jun._n in_o commentar_n so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la divina_fw-la secreta_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnibus_fw-la revelanda_fw-la the_o divine_a secret_n must_v not_o be_v reveal_v unto_o all_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n faith_n matth._n 7._o give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a unto_o dog_n so_o our_o saviour_n speak_v unto_o other_o in_o parable_n but_o unto_o his_o disciple_n he_o expound_v they_o apart_o as_o here_o these_o mystery_n be_v reveal_v unto_o daniel_n though_o they_o must_v be_v as_o a_o seal_a book_n unto_o other_o and_o hereof_o two_o reason_n may_v be_v yield_v ut_fw-la maligni_fw-la non_fw-la habeant_fw-la materiam_fw-la deridendi_fw-la &_o studiosi_fw-la materiam_fw-la se_fw-la exercendi_fw-la that_o both_o the_o evil_a and_o malicious_a shall_v have_v no_o matter_n to_o laugh_v at_o and_o the_o studious_a may_v have_v matter_n wherein_o to_o exercise_v themselves_o 5._o and_o further_o the_o seal_n up_o show_v that_o there_o be_v many_o year_n yet_o to_o come_v before_o this_o pprophecy_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v for_o it_o be_v 300._o year_n from_o this_o time_n unto_o antiochus_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n john_n be_v bid_v not_o to_o seal_v up_o that_o pprophecy_n because_o some_o part_n thereof_o be_v present_o to_o take_v place_n apocal._n 22._o 10._o see_v before_o c._n 8._o quest_n 36._o quest._n 14._o until_o the_o time_n define_v or_o appoint_v v_o 4._o what_o time_n this_o be_v here_o limit_v 1._o some_o understand_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v bull_v osiand_n and_o so_o pagnin_n read_v usque_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la finis_fw-la unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n but_o it_o have_v be_v show_v before_o that_o this_o prophesy_v contain_v in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o day_n of_o antiochus_n and_o much_o of_o it_o before_o 2._o some_o understand_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n who_o open_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o book_n apocal._n 5._o and_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n which_o be_v hide_v before_o whereof_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o in_o his_o passion_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v christ_n take_v away_o the_o veil_n and_o the_o cover_n which_o hide_v from_o we_o the_o mystery_n and_o high_a thing_n of_o god_n so_o theodoret_n pintus_fw-la pererius_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n christ_n open_v not_o only_o the_o secret_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n but_o of_o all_o other_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n 3._o he_o mean_v then_o the_o time_n which_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n when_o this_o pprophecy_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v as_o calvin_n deus_fw-la probabit_fw-la ipso_fw-la eventu_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la frustra_fw-la locutum_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n shall_v prove_v by_o the_o event_n that_o he_o have_v not_o foreshow_v these_o thing_n in_o vain_a &_o est_fw-la hic_fw-la terminus_fw-la non_fw-la unus_fw-la sed_fw-la multiplex_fw-la and_o this_o term_n be_v not_o one_o but_o diverse_a as_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n be_v diverse_a and_o so_o be_v to_o have_v their_o diverse_a time_n of_o fulfil_a jun._n so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o macchabee_n when_o diverse_a of_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v the_o jew_n do_v then_o begin_v to_o look_v into_o this_o pprophecy_n as_o the_o story_n of_o the_o macchabee_n show_v m._n br._n and_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v great_a expectation_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o pprophecy_n dan._n 9_o quest._n 15._o of_o these_o word_n many_o shall_v run_v through_o and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v increase_v 1._o bullinger_n thus_o interprete_v that_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n man_n shall_v run_v to_o and_o fro_o be_v certain_a of_o nothing_o but_o distract_v in_o opinion_n varijs_fw-la se_fw-la adiungent_fw-la sectis_fw-la they_o shall_v join_v themselves_o unto_o diverse_a sect_n but_o the_o last_o word_n knowledge_n shall_v be_v multiply_v be_v against_o this_o sense_n for_o where_o such_o uncertainty_n be_v there_o knowledge_n can_v be_v increase_v 2._o some_o read_v thus_o oberrabunt_fw-la multi_fw-la many_o shall_v go_v to_o and_o fro_o to_o get_v knowledge_n vat._n genevens_n b._n but_o knowledge_n be_v not_o have_v by_o wander_v from_o place_n to_o place_n that_o show_v rather_o ignorance_n amos._n 8._o 12._o 3._o some_o expound_v thus_o many_o shall_v run_v through_o this_o book_n and_o they_o shall_v diverse_o expound_v it_o lyran._n gloss_n hugo_n because_o the_o scripture_n admit_v diverse_a sense_n perer._n but_o thus_o opinion_n be_v multiply_v not_o knowledge_n 4._o hierome_n well_o by_o run_v through_o understand_v the_o diligent_a peruse_n of_o this_o book_n that_o though_o now_o it_o be_v not_o regard_v yet_o many_o in_o time_n to_o come_v shall_v give_v their_o mind_n unto_o it_o so_o also_o jun._n polan_n and_o so_o m._n calvin_n expound_v the_o word_n shuth_n investigabunt_fw-la they_o shall_v search_v multi_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la scripta_fw-la tua_fw-la legenda_fw-la conferent_fw-la many_o shall_v settle_v themselves_o to_o read_v thy_o write_n osiand_n and_o withal_o here_o be_v signify_v that_o deus_fw-la sibi_fw-la multos_fw-la discipulos_fw-la colliget_fw-la god_n shall_v raise_v up_o unto_o he_o many_o disciple_n calvin_n so_o that_o in_o the_o great_a persecution_n under_o antiochus_n many_o shall_v be_v find_v faithful_a who_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o this_o pprophecy_n polanus_fw-la 16._o quest._n what_o two_o they_o be_v who_o daniel_n see_v
god_n and_o not_o hold_v to_o be_v his_o people_n 2._o this_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antiochus_n be_v accomplish_v before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 2._o osiander_n thus_o interprete_v that_o first_o before_o the_o end_n be_v populus_fw-la dei_fw-la per_fw-la evangelij_fw-la praedicationem_fw-la colligendus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o people_n must_v be_v gather_v together_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o disperse_v and_o scatter_v not_o of_o gather_v together_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 3._o of_o the_o second_o sort_n some_o do_v thus_o interpret_v that_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v afflicta_fw-la lacerata_fw-la &_o contrita_fw-la afflict_v rend_v as_o it_o be_v in_o sunder_o and_o tread_v down_o bull_v oecolamp_n but_o they_o read_v in_o the_o passive_a when_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n be_v accomplish_v etc._n etc._n whereas_o it_o must_v be_v read_v active_o when_o he_o have_v accomplish_v to_o scatter_v etc._n etc._n and_o it_o have_v be_v before_o show_v that_o this_o pprophecy_n concern_v not_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v this_o the_o sense_n when_o as_o antichrist_n be_v destroy_v the_o faithful_a which_o be_v before_o disperse_v be_v return_v to_o their_o place_n and_o free_o profess_v the_o gospel_n then_o shall_v a_o end_n be_v of_o these_o thing_n perer._n but_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v one_o &_o the_o same_o for_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v the_o peace_n and_o restitution_n of_o the_o church_n this_o than_o can_v be_v give_v as_o a_o sign_n 5._o hierome_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o antichrist_n ista_fw-la generalis_fw-la populi_fw-la dispersio_fw-la this_o general_a dispersion_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v give_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n perer._n when_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v kill_v hug._n card._n then_o shall_v be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a lyran._n but_o neither_o do_v this_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o yet_o shall_v there_o be_v such_o a_o singular_a antichrist_n as_o they_o imagine_v 6._o some_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n after_o the_o death_n of_o antichrist_n to_o who_o they_o do_v cleave_v as_o their_o messiah_n then_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n shall_v cease_v hug._n card._n but_o this_o devise_n of_o the_o jewish_a messiah_n and_o popish_a antichrist_n be_v of_o like_a truth_n and_o certainty_n the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o 7._o of_o the_o three_o sort_n which_o apply_v these_o thing_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n some_o understand_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n passive_o manum_fw-la prementem_fw-la the_o hand_n that_o oppress_v the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o be_v antiochus_n that_o after_o his_o end_n and_o destruction_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o these_o trouble_n jun._n m._n br._n in_o comm_n polan_n but_o 1._o it_o seem_v a_o harsh_a interpretation_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v the_o hand_n which_o be_v against_o the_o people_n 2._o neither_o do_v all_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o people_n end_n after_o the_o death_n of_o antiochus_n as_o the_o story_n of_o the_o macchabee_n show_v 8._o wherefore_o i_o take_v rather_o calvins_n sense_n for_o the_o general_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n that_o when_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o so_o low_a a_o ebb_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v no_o strength_n ac_fw-la si_fw-la manus_fw-la illis_fw-la contritae_fw-la essent_fw-la as_o though_o their_o hand_n be_v weaken_v and_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o persecution_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la apparere_fw-la audeat_fw-la in_o publico_fw-la that_o none_o daâ—e_n to_o appear_v open_o then_o shall_v these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v lyran._n and_o this_o sense_n pâ—ppus_n well_o confirm_v by_o the_o like_a place_n apoc._n 6._o 11._o where_o unto_o the_o like_a question_n the_o like_a answer_n be_v make_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v for_o a_o little_a season_n until_o their_o fellow_n servant_n and_o their_o brethren_n which_o shall_v be_v kill_v as_o they_o be_v be_v fulfil_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v here_o mean_v by_o accomplish_v to_o disperse_v the_o hand_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n that_o be_v when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o low_a and_o there_o be_v small_a hope_n of_o any_o deliverance_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v fulfil_v the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o he_o purpose_v to_o try_v then_o shall_v a_o end_n and_o consummation_n be_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v under_o antiochus_n when_o the_o faithful_a be_v disperse_v the_o sanctuary_n lie_v waste_v and_o small_a hope_n remain_v than_o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o his_o people_n and_o send_v they_o deliverance_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v say_v c._n 11._o 34._o that_o when_o they_o shall_v fall_v they_o shall_v be_v holpen_v with_o a_o little_a help_n when_o their_o state_n seem_v most_o desperate_a then_o god_n shall_v raise_v they_o up_o a_o helper_n which_o be_v judas_n macchabeus_n who_o be_v but_o small_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o antiochus_n 21._o quest._n what_o it_o be_v that_o daniel_n understand_v not_o v_o 8._o 1._o some_o think_v that_o daniel_n here_o inquire_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n ask_v of_o christ_n and_o as_o christ_n answer_v his_o apostle_n that_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o his_o come_n be_v not_o know_v no_o not_o to_o the_o angel_n the_o like_a answer_n be_v make_v to_o daniel_n here_o bull_v oecolampad_n but_o as_o have_v be_v often_o fhew_v before_o this_o pprophecy_n concern_v not_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n daniel_n only_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o shall_v befall_v his_o own_o people_n 2._o pappus_n think_v that_o daniel_n understand_v not_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o time_n two_o time_n and_o half_a or_o a_o part_n of_o time_n that_o he_o take_v it_o not_o for_o any_o certain_a time_n for_o otherwise_o interrogationis_fw-la illius_fw-la nulla_fw-la fuisset_fw-la necessitas_fw-la there_o have_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o that_o interrogation_n or_o question_n but_o if_o daniel_n have_v be_v altogether_o ignorant_a hereof_o he_o may_v have_v ask_v the_o same_o question_n before_o c._n 7._o 25._o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o time_n two_o time_n and_o a_o half_a 3._o pererius_n think_v that_o daniel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n of_o the_o former_a prophetical_a narration_n as_o of_o the_o person_n time_n and_o place_n of_o those_o several_a prophecy_n of_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o south_n reveal_v unto_o he_o c._n 11._o so_o also_o lyran._n hugo_n but_o daniel_n inquire_v not_o of_o those_o particular_a circumstance_n which_o he_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o for_o that_o have_v be_v too_o great_a curiosity_n but_o he_o ask_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v it_o then_o whereof_o he_o be_v ignorant_a as_o m._n calvin_n say_v well_o haec_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la restringitur_fw-la ad_fw-la eius_fw-la interrogationem_fw-la this_o ignorance_n be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o interrogation_n or_o question_n 4._o calvine_n further_o thus_o say_v that_o daniel_n be_v not_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n but_o yet_o he_o understand_v not_o in_o every_o respect_n as_o afterward_o it_o be_v fulfil_v he_o do_v not_o full_o conceive_v what_o shall_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o time_n two_o time_n and_o a_o part_n of_o time_n jun._n in_o commentar_n that_o be_v though_o he_o do_v know_v how_o long_o the_o time_n of_o this_o great_a persecution_n shall_v continue_v yet_o he_o be_v ignorant_a where_o it_o shall_v begin_v and_o where_o end_n m._n br._n and_o therefore_o his_o question_n be_v when_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n 22._o quest._n whether_o daniel_n have_v altogether_o a_o repulse_n in_o his_o demand_n 1._o some_o think_v whereas_o this_o answer_n be_v make_v to_o daniel_n go_v thy_o way_n daniel_n that_o because_o his_o question_n be_v curious_a to_o inquire_v of_o the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n quod_fw-la illum_fw-la non_fw-la exaudiâ—rit_fw-la angelus_n that_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o hear_v he_o calvin_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n stay_v daniel_n curiosity_n here_o as_o christ_n do_v the_o apostle_n act._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o
cease_v under_o antichrist_n for_o he_o shall_v fit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o so_o retain_v some_o outward_a mark_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o baptism_n and_o yet_o in_o deed_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n 3._o though_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n there_o be_v thanks_n be_v to_o god_n public_a exercise_n of_o the_o right_n sernice_a of_o god_n yet_o under_o the_o papacy_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v abolish_v idolatry_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o other_o strange_a worship_n be_v bring_v in_o 4._o the_o mass_n be_v not_o that_o daily_a sacrifice_n here_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v rather_o that_o abominable_a idol_n which_o abrogate_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o make_v the_o oblation_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o hallow_a bread_n a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 3._o argum._n they_o which_o go_v about_o to_o abrogate_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n but_o the_o protestant_n not_o the_o papist_n abolish_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n ergo._fw-la bellar._n ibid._n answ._n 1._o the_o protestant_n do_v observe_v and_o keep_v the_o true_a institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n call_v the_o eucharist_n which_o they_o celebrate_v as_o a_o eucharistical_a and_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n not_o as_o propitiative_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v for_o christ_n have_v with_o one_o offering_n consecrate_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 10._o 14._o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o to_o offer_v himself_o up_o often_o heb._n 9_o 25._o we_o use_v it_o as_o a_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n according_a to_o his_o own_o commandment_n do_v this_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o thus_o theodoret_n write_v have_v move_v this_o question_n cur_n novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la mysticum_fw-la sacrisicium_fw-la peragunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n why_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v celebrate_v a_o mystical_a sacrifice_n see_v christ_n by_o his_o sacrifice_n have_v make_v other_o sacrifice_n not_o now_o to_o be_v necessary_a clarum_fw-la est_fw-la ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la diviuis_fw-la sunt_fw-la eruditi_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la aliud_fw-la offer_n sed_fw-la illius_fw-la unius_fw-la &_o salutaris_fw-la memoriam_fw-la peragere_fw-la it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o those_o which_o be_v skilful_a in_o divine_a thing_n that_o we_o offer_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o celebrate_v a_o memory_n of_o that_o one_o healthful_a sacrifice_n for_o this_o the_o lord_n himself_o command_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o etc._n etc._n so_o theodoret_n in_o c._n 8._o ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la 2._o but_o the_o papist_n indeed_o have_v abrogate_a the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o eucharist_n turn_v bread_n into_o flesh_n a_o sacrament_n into_o a_o sacrifice_n a_o commemoration_n into_o a_o oblation_n eat_v and_o drink_v into_o gaze_v and_o shake_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o lift_v up_o in_o stead_n of_o worship_v god_n adore_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o such_o like_a profanation_n have_v they_o bring_v in_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 4._o argum._n 45._o day_n after_o the_o death_n of_o antichrist_n christ_n shall_v come_v unto_o judgement_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v reign_v these_o 500_o year_n in_o the_o church_n utroque_fw-la gladio_fw-la by_o both_o sword_n even_o by_o the_o protestant_n own_o confession_n and_o yet_o christ_n be_v not_o come_v unto_o judgement_n ergo._fw-la bellar._n lib._n 3._o the_o roman_a pontisi_fw-la c._n 9_o answ._n 1._o if_o just_a 45._o day_n after_o the_o death_n of_o antichrist_n christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n than_o they_o which_o live_v at_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o assign_v the_o very_a day_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v wise_a than_o the_o angel_n to_o who_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v unknown_a 2._o this_o pprophecy_n of_o a_o 1335._o day_n concern_v not_o antichrist_n it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o death_n of_o antiochus_n who_o miserable_o end_v his_o day_n 45._o day_n after_o the_o restitution_n of_o religion_n among_o the_o jew_n see_v before_o quest_n 26._o 3._o in_o that_o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v reign_v so_o long_o with_o both_o sword_n therein_o he_o show_v he_o to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n for_o christ_n say_v learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o humble_a and_o meek_a matt._n 11._o 29._o and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n c._n 11._o 9_o then_o shall_v none_o hurt_v or_o destroy_v in_o all_o the_o mountain_n of_o my_o holiness_n the_o pope_n then_o that_o kill_v and_o destroy_v with_o the_o sword_n the_o innocent_a sheep_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a antichrist_n 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o observ._n michael_n the_o great_a prince_n stand_v for_o his_o people_n v_o 1._o at_o that_o time_n shall_v michael_n stand_v up_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o god_n church_n though_o turk_n and_o pope_n and_o other_o adversaty_n do_v stand_v up_o against_o they_o yet_o they_o have_v michael_n the_o great_a prince_n to_o fight_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v deliver_v his_o church_n from_o their_o cruel_a rage_n and_o not_o suffer_v they_o further_a to_o prevail_v than_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth_n 28._o 20._o 2._o observ._n the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n do_v arm_v we_o against_o all_o affliction_n yea_o death_n itself_o v_o 3._o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v etc._n etc._n this_o aught_o to_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o although_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v persecute_v in_o this_o world_n vex_v and_o torment_v give_v to_o the_o fire_n slay_v with_o the_o sword_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n yet_o god_n shall_v restore_v unto_o they_o all_o their_o part_n again_o this_o be_v job_n comfort_v in_o his_o great_a extremity_n c._n 19_o 25._o 26._o i_o know_v my_o redeemer_n live_v etc._n etc._n and_o i_o shall_v see_v he_o in_o my_o flesh_n 3._o observ._n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v teach_v it_o other_o and_o do_v it_o ourselves_o v_o 3._o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n christ_n require_v of_o his_o disciple_n both_o to_o teach_v and_o themselves_o to_o observe_v his_o commandment_n matth._n 5._o 19_o for_o like_a as_o the_o ostrich_n have_v wing_n but_o fly_v not_o with_o they_o and_o as_o the_o stomach_n which_o receive_v meat_n and_o keep_v it_o never_o digest_v well_o unless_o it_o transmit_v it_o over_o unto_o other_o part_n so_o be_v they_o which_o have_v knowledge_n and_o other_o gift_n and_o seek_v not_o to_o benefit_v other_o thereby_o 4._o observ._n the_o glory_n of_o the_o next_o life_n shall_v teach_v man_n temperance_n and_o sobriety_n v_o 3._o they_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v so_o glorify_v in_o the_o resurrection_n that_o they_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n yea_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matth._n 13._o 42._o if_o man_n do_v hope_n to_o have_v their_o body_n vessel_n of_o so_o great_a glory_n they_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o they_o defile_v they_o not_o with_o surfeit_v drunkenness_n uncleanness_n such_o filthy_a and_o pollute_a vessel_n be_v no_o fit_a temple_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thus_o s._n peter_n exhort_v 2._o epist_n 3._o 14._o belove_a see_v you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a 5._o observ._n against_o curiosity_n v_o 9_o go_v thy_o way_n daniel_n for_o the_o word_n be_v close_a up_o in_o that_o daniel_n obtain_v not_o altogether_o his_o desire_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o hide_a mystery_n it_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o curious_o press_v to_o know_v such_o thing_n which_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o keep_v secret_a so_o the_o apostle_n advise_v that_o no_o man_n presume_v to_o understand_v above_o that_o which_o be_v meet_v to_o understand_v but_o that_o he_o understand_v according_a to_o sobriety_n rom._n 12._o 3._o 6._o observ._n of_o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o affliction_n v_o 10._o many_o shall_v be_v purisied_a make_v white_a and_o try_v here_o be_v three_o effect_n of_o affliction_n express_v 1._o as_o the_o wheat_n be_v purify_v from_o the_o chaff_n so_o by_o affliction_n the_o faithful_a be_v discern_v from_o the_o hypocrite_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o a_o other_o case_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 19_o there_o must_v
pprophecy_n c._n 11._o 5._o by_o one_o of_o his_o prince_n understanding_n philopator_n the_o son_n of_o ptolemy_n lagi_n whereas_o the_o pronoune_n have_v relation_n unto_o alexander_n and_o by_o one_o of_o his_o prince_n be_v understand_v seleucus_n one_o of_o alexander_n prince_n pag._n 68_o answ._n 1._o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o history_n of_o 14._o king_n be_v abridge_v c._n 11._o 6._o of_o the_o south_n and_o 8._o of_o the_o north_n but_o the_o other_o be_v prophesy_v of_o for_o the_o more_o evidence_n of_o the_o history_n and_o in_o that_o pprophecy_n the_o angel_n do_v not_o only_o entreat_v of_o the_o ten_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o north_n but_o expound_v the_o first_o vision_n of_o the_o two_o leg_n of_o the_o image_n show_v how_o they_o knock_v and_o beat_v one_o upon_o a_o other_o 2._o graserus_n himself_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o ptolemy_n lagi_n be_v not_o count_v among_o the_o ruler_n of_o syria_n because_o he_o then_o subdue_v syria_n quando_fw-la seleucus_n de_fw-la eius_fw-la possessione_n ne_fw-la cogitare_fw-la audebat_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o seleucus_n as_o yet_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o possess_v that_o kingdom_n p._n 69._o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucian_n than_o be_v not_o yet_o begin_v when_o ptolemy_n subdue_v syria_n and_o therefore_o the_o other_o two_o rather_o be_v count_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o syrian_a horn_n and_o king_n than_o he_o namely_o euergetes_n and_o philopator_n who_o subdue_v syria_n after_o the_o seleucian_n be_v confirm_v and_o settle_v in_o their_o kingdom_n and_o because_o special_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o victory_n and_o conquest_n of_o these_o two_o against_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n of_o euergetes_n c._n 11._o 8._o of_o philopator_n v_o 11._o 3._o junius_n be_v deceive_v in_o understand_v these_o word_n one_o of_o his_o prince_n of_o ptolemy_n philopator_n rather_o than_o of_o seleucus_n nicanor_n as_o be_v further_o show_v c._n 11._o quest_n 18._o and_o we_o confess_v with_o graserus_n junium_fw-la interdum_fw-la dormitare_fw-la that_o junius_n and_o his_o follower_n may_v sometime_o be_v a_o sleep_n and_o be_v deceive_v p._n 70._o for_o no_o man_n judgement_n be_v so_o perfect_a to_o be_v follow_v in_o every_o thing_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o let_v but_o that_o his_o former_a exposition_n of_o the_o ten_o horn_n may_v very_o well_o stand_v argum._n 8._o further_o graserus_n thus_o object_v against_o these_o ten_o horn_n thus_o interpret_v and_o the_o little_a horn_n come_v up_o among_o they_o understand_v to_o be_v antiochus_n 1._o these_o ten_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n must_v come_v up_o at_o one_o time_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v call_v a_o ten_o horn_a beast_n if_o one_o shall_v come_v up_o after_o a_o other_o and_o the_o little_a horn_n be_v say_v to_o come_v up_o among_o they_o therefore_o they_o come_v up_o together_o 2._o the_o little_a horn_n shall_v rise_v up_o after_o the_o ten_o c._n 7._o 24._o it_o be_v then_o the_o eleven_o rather_o then_o the_o ten_o p._n 73._o 3._o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n end_v with_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o little_a horn_n c._n 7._o 11._o and_o then_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n succeed_v but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucian_n end_v not_o in_o antiochus_n many_o of_o that_o line_n succeed_v afterward_o and_o there_o be_v almost_o as_o many_o yeâ—â—es_n from_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n death_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o there_o be_v from_o alexander_n death_n unto_o antiochus_n graser_n p._n 74._o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o these_o 10._o horn_n shall_v come_v up_o all_o at_o once_o because_o the_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o have_v ten_o horn_n like_v as_o the_o beast_n be_v describe_v with_o seven_o head_n apoc._n 17._o which_o be_v interpret_v to_o be_v 7._o king_n v._n 10._o and_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o altogether_o but_o five_o be_v fall_v one_o be_v and_o one_o be_v to_o come_v v_o 10._o this_o little_a horn_n be_v say_v to_o come_v up_o among_o they_o that_o be_v it_o be_v one_o of_o they_o see_v more_o hereof_o c._n 7._o quest_n 26._o in_o the_o end_n 2._o the_o little_a horn_n be_v say_v to_o come_v up_o after_o they_o that_o be_v the_o last_o of_o they_o as_o junius_n translate_v post_fw-la quos_fw-la exurget_fw-la postremus_fw-la after_o the_o which_o it_o shall_v rise_v up_o last_o c._n 7._o 24._o as_o the_o word_n acharan_a signify_v both_o a_o other_o and_o the_o last_o so_o it_o be_v the_o ten_o in_o number_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o eleven_o also_o as_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n see_v c._n 7._o 29._o 2._o 3._o the_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o be_v slay_v when_o the_o little_a horn_n be_v destroy_v not_o because_o then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucian_n be_v utter_o extinguish_v but_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n thereof_o begin_v more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v abate_v after_o antiochus_n until_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o seleucian_n and_o give_v to_o tigranes_n king_n of_o armenia_n and_o last_o of_o all_o dissolve_a by_o the_o roman_n this_o translate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o seleucian_n unto_o tigranes_n happen_v about_o 80._o year_n after_o antiochus_n death_n and_o about_o 80._o year_n after_o this_o translate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v our_o bless_a saviour_n bear_v see_v before_o c._n 7._o qu._n 38._o argum._n 9_o and_o that_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n can_v be_v the_o little_a horn_n speak_v of_o graserus_n thus_o argue_v 1_o it_o be_v call_v a_o little_a horn_n but_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v little_a be_v son_n unto_o antiochus_n the_o great_a though_o he_o have_v a_o elder_a brother_n pag._n 76._o 2._o the_o show_n of_o this_o little_a horn_n in_o the_o end_n be_v great_a then_o of_o his_o fellow_n but_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o father_n call_v antiochus_n the_o great_a 3._o this_o little_a horn_n have_v a_o mouth_n that_o speak_v word_n not_o against_o the_o most_o high_a as_o the_o most_o interpreter_n read_v but_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la alâ—issimi_fw-la letzad_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o almighty_a as_o vatablus_n pagnin_n and_o montanus_n thus_o do_v not_o antiochus_n but_o it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o he_o qui_fw-la impietati_fw-la suae_fw-la dei_fw-la nomen_fw-la praetendet_fw-la which_o shall_v pretend_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o impiety_n graserus_n pag._n 80._o answ._n 1._o antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o little_a horn_n because_o he_o be_v the_o young_a son_n and_o so_o not_o bear_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n and_o his_o elder_a brother_n have_v a_o son_n demetrius_n so_o that_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v a_o usurper_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 2._o antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v not_o simple_o great_a than_o his_o father_n but_o he_o carry_v himself_o more_o stout_o and_o proud_o against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o he_o also_o practise_v against_o egypt_n and_o do_v they_o more_o hurt_n than_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n as_o it_o be_v say_v dan._n 11._o 24._o he_o shall_v do_v that_o namely_o to_o egypt_n which_o his_o father_n have_v not_o do_v not_o his_o father_n father_n these_o word_n be_v so_o manifest_a i_o wonder_v that_o graserus_n so_o much_o forget_v himself_o thus_o to_o write_v constat_fw-la parentem_fw-la antiochum_fw-la non_fw-la minores_fw-la yes_o contra_fw-la egyptum_fw-la gessisse_fw-la it_o be_v evident_a that_o antiochus_n his_o father_n do_v attempt_v no_o less_o matter_n against_o egypt_n 3._o that_o word_n letzad_v signify_v not_o on_o the_o part_n but_o rather_o against_o the_o part_n of_o the_o most_o high_a as_o let_v ziddim_v be_v use_v judg._n 2._o 3._o thorn_n against_o their_o side_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o he_o shall_v speak_v word_n against_o the_o most_o high_a be_v evident_a c._n 7._o v._n 8._o where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o month_n speak_v presumptuous_a thing_n and_o c._n 11._o 36._o he_o shall_v speak_v marvelous_a thing_n against_o the_o most_o high_a argum._n 10._o further_o he_o thus_o object_v 1._o this_o little_a horn_n pull_v away_o three_o other_o before_o it_o this_o can_v not_o be_v show_v of_o antiochus_n junius_n understand_v that_o he_o remoove_v philopator_n who_o have_v overcome_v antiochus_n his_o father_n but_o yet_o he_o continue_v king_n of_o egypt_n still_o his_o horn_n then_o be_v not_o break_v a_o other_o of_o these_o horn_n pull_v away_o he_o say_v be_v seleucus_n his_o elder_a brother_n who_o death_n he_o procure_v but_o the_o text_n say_v contrary_a that_o he_o enter_v peaceable_o c._n 11._o 21._o demetrius_n seleucus_n son_n be_v the_o three_o but_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v show_v that_o
use_v manifest_a word_n of_o digression_n from_o the_o former_a history_n of_o antiochus_n v_o 35._o thatâ—â—_n be_v yet_o a_o appoint_a time_n or_o period_n p._n 128._o 2._o the_o prophet_n have_v absolve_v all_o the_o act_n of_o antiochus_n before_o both_o against_o egypt_n and_o especial_o his_o attempt_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n except_v only_o that_o clause_n concern_v his_o death_n when_o then_o and_o at_o what_o time_n shall_v these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o antiochus_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o ten_o verse_n follow_v 3._o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a difference_n in_o the_o phrase_n the_o prophet_n use_v certain_a strange_a word_n and_o term_n which_o do_v insinuate_v some_o deep_a mystery_n then_o of_o antiochus_n p._n 131._o 4._o and_o if_o these_o exploit_n be_v do_v by_o antiochus_n they_o must_v fall_v out_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o 2._o year_n which_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o we_o will_v make_v a_o other_o alexander_n of_o antiochus_n p._n 131_o 5._o if_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v determine_v in_o antiochus_n and_o his_o do_n against_o the_o jew_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o the_o prophet_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o religion_n p._n 132._o 6._o and_o if_o nothing_o be_v intend_v beside_o the_o history_n of_o antiochus_n the_o prophet_n will_v not_o have_v count_v they_o such_o great_a wonder_n as_o he_o do_v c._n 12._o 6._o p._n 132._o ans._n 1._o the_o like_a word_n of_o digression_n be_v use_v before_o v_o 27._o chi_fw-mi ghod_n ketz_fw-ge lamogh_v because_o yet_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v graserus_n will_v make_v some_o difference_n between_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n use_v v_o 27._o and_o the_o other_o v_o 35._o but_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o save_v that_o in_o the_o former_a the_o word_n ketz_fw-fr be_v use_v which_o signify_v the_o end_n which_o word_n must_v be_v supply_v in_o the_o other_o 2._o the_o history_n of_o antiochus_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n be_v not_o complete_a and_o absolve_v before_o the_o 36._o verse_n because_o the_o clause_n of_o his_o death_n follow_v last_o cf_n all_o v_o 45._o and_o these_o thing_n express_v in_o the_o ten_o last_o verse_n be_v do_v in_o such_o order_n as_o be_v set_v down_o after_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o tyrannize_v and_o rage_v against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o phrase_n be_v somewhat_o strange_a and_o change_v because_o he_o touch_v more_o strange_a act_n and_o practice_n of_o antiochus_n than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o 4._o neither_o be_v antiochus_n exploit_n here_o set_v down_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o alexander_n act_n for_o his_o chief_a attempt_n be_v against_o the_o pleasant_a land_n and_o egypt_n v_o 40._o 41._o 43._o which_o may_v easy_o be_v do_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o two_o year_n 5._o this_o reason_n as_o well_o may_v exclude_v antiochus_n altogether_o out_o of_o this_o prophecy_n as_o from_o the_o latter_a part_n thereof_o for_o it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o object_v against_o the_o former_a prophetical_a narration_n to_o v_o 36._o that_o no_o manifest_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o temple_n after_o the_o profanation_n thereof_o by_o antiochus_n and_o yet_o this_o also_o be_v insinuate_v both_o v_o 34._o where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v be_v help_v with_o a_o little_a help_n and_o v_o 35._o that_o this_o persecution_n shall_v be_v unto_o the_o appoint_a time_n which_o be_v before_o show_v c._n 7._o 25._o a_o time_n two_o time_n and_o a_o part_n or_o divide_v of_o time_n which_o make_v 3._o year_n and_o 10._o day_n for_o so_o long_a the_o profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n continue_v 6._o though_o all_o this_o history_n be_v determine_v in_o antiochus_n yet_o may_v it_o seem_v a_o great_a wonder_n unto_o daniel_n that_o god_n will_v suffer_v such_o a_o wicked_a tyrant_n so_o to_o prevail_v and_o to_o defile_v his_o temple_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v never_o profane_v before_o argum._n 2._o graserus_n further_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o 36._o v._n be_v not_o understand_v of_o antiochus_n but_o proper_o of_o the_o roman_a pope_n 1._o hitherto_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o king_n seleucian_n and_o ptolomes_n use_v the_o distinct_a term_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n but_o here_o he_o say_v absolute_o the_o king_n shall_v do_v what_o he_o list_v without_o any_o addition_n which_o name_n of_o king_n agree_v unto_o the_o pope_n to_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o christ_n who_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o terrene_a king_n nay_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n p._n 144._o 145._o 2._o and_o this_o clause_n shall_v doâ—_n what_o he_o list_v agree_v not_o to_o antiochus_n who_o be_v curb_v by_o the_o roman_n and_o be_v circumscribe_v by_o popilius_n draw_v a_o circle_n with_o his_o rod_n and_o make_v to_o return_v out_o of_o egypt_n but_o it_o do_v most_o fit_o agree_v unto_o the_o pope_n who_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n he_o boast_v omne_fw-la se_fw-la iura_fw-la in_o scrinto_fw-la pectoris_fw-la habere_fw-la that_o he_o have_v all_o law_n enclose_v in_o his_o breast_n graser_n p._n 152._o 153._o ans._n 1._o though_o in_o this_o place_n the_o addition_n king_n of_o the_o north_n be_v not_o express_v yet_o afterward_o it_o be_v supply_v he_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n v_o 40._o and_o though_o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o civil_a and_o temporal_a power_n yet_o direct_o he_o name_v himself_o not_o a_o king_n but_o he_o challenge_v chief_o to_o be_v head_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n 2._o and_o though_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o pope_n hold_v himself_o tie_v to_o no_o law_n but_o do_v what_o he_o list_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o every_o king_n that_o do_v what_o he_o list_v shall_v be_v here_o signify_v for_o so_o do_v also_o caligula_n and_o nero_n and_o other_o wicked_a emperor_n though_o antiochus_n be_v restrain_v from_o egypt_n by_o the_o roman_n yet_o this_o his_o unlimited_a will_v he_o follow_v in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o special_o in_o judea_n where_o he_o prevail_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n according_a to_o his_o own_o untoward_a and_o wicked_a desire_n for_o he_o abolish_v true_a religion_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o heathen_a abrogatee_n the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o burn_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o set_v up_o a_o abominable_a idol_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o so_o he_o rule_v all_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n argum._n 3._o an_o other_o note_n be_v set_v forth_o of_o antichrist_n that_o he_o shall_v magnify_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n which_o be_v most_o fit_o apply_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o only_o by_o a_o certain_a inherent_a ambition_n have_v aspire_v unto_o such_o degree_n of_o pride_n nec_fw-la divino_fw-la aut_fw-la humano_fw-la jure_fw-la by_o neither_o divine_a or_o humane_a right_n although_o they_o pretend_v but_o without_o all_o show_n of_o ground_n the_o prerogative_n of_o peter_n give_v he_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n which_o allegation_n if_o they_o be_v true_a both_o s._n peter_n may_v be_v condemn_v of_o great_a simplicity_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o 1000_o year_n until_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o 7._o and_o boniface_n the_o 8._o who_o never_o take_v upon_o they_o this_o princely_a prerogative_n graser_n p._n 155_o 156._o but_o antiochus_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n by_o descent_n from_o his_o father_n and_o so_o hold_v the_o kingdom_n by_o right_a of_o succession_n ans._n 1._o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o antiochus_n be_v herein_o a_o evident_a type_n of_o antichrist_n as_o s._n paul_n propehsy_v of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 4._o but_o literal_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o antiochus_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o c._n 8._o 11._o where_o he_o which_o thus_o extoll_v himself_o against_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o host_n that_o be_v god_n be_v say_v also_o to_o take_v away_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o to_o cast_v down_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o fulfil_v and_o come_v to_o pass_v under_o antiochus_n 2._o though_o antiochus_n be_v right_o descend_v of_o antiochus_n the_o great_a and_o so_o under_o that_o title_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n yet_o to_o that_o height_n of_o pride_n in_o exalt_v himself_o against_o god_n his_o temple_n sacrifice_n and_o law_n and_o so_o
mandate_n i_o will_v observe_v with_o all_o my_o power_n and_o procure_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o other_o they_o which_o be_v rebel_n as_o all_o schismatics_n and_o heretic_n unto_o our_o lord_n or_o his_o say_a successor_n i_o will_v to_o my_o power_n persecute_v and_o impugn_v be_v call_v to_o a_o synod_n unless_o i_o be_v hinder_v by_o some_o cononicall_a let_v i_o will_v be_v present_a the_o apostle_n threshhold_v that_o be_v palace_n or_o church_n the_o court_n be_v at_o rome_n if_o i_o be_v on_o this_o side_n the_o mountain_n once_o every_o year_n if_o beyond_o every_o three_o year_n will_v i_o visit_v by_o myself_o or_o my_o messenger_n unless_o i_o be_v free_v by_o the_o apostolic_a licence_n the_o possession_n belong_v to_o my_o table_n i_o will_v not_o give_v nor_o lay_v to_o pawn_v nor_o let_v out_o to_o fee_n farm_n though_o it_o be_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o my_o church_n without_o the_o privity_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o god_n shall_v help_v i_o and_o his_o holy_a gospel_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o oath_n this_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o pope_n bishop_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o any_o promise_n or_o otherwise_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o feed_v his_o flock_n to_o read_v and_o study_v the_o scripture_n but_o only_o to_o be_v true_a unto_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o that_o sea_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v evident_a how_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v distribute_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o his_o flatterer_n by_o a_o certain_a compact_n and_o covenant_n graserus_n p._n 293._o 294._o answ._n 1._o all_o this_o we_o grant_v to_o be_v most_o true_a that_o be_v here_o allege_v and_o more_o too_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o only_o exact_v a_o oath_n of_o obedience_n of_o his_o prelate_n but_o he_o do_v even_o sell_v they_o their_o prelacy_n cardinalship_n bishopricke_n abbacy_n and_o other_o preferment_n for_o momoney_n as_o be_v at_o large_a show_v c._n 11._o contr_n 26._o 2._o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v historical_o perform_v by_o antiochus_n who_o expel_v the_o ancient_a inhabitant_n of_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o their_o possession_n and_o part_v their_o land_n among_o stranger_n 1._o macchab._n 3._o 36._o the_o priesthood_n also_o be_v sell_v to_o jason_n first_o and_o then_o to_o menelaus_n for_o money_n 2._o macchab._n 4._o see_v c._n 11._o quest_n 47._o in_o the_o end_n the_o six_o exercise_n wherein_o be_v expound_v the_o 40._o vers_fw-la which_o graserus_n also_o contend_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o not_o at_o all_o of_o antiochus_n by_o these_o reason_n argum._n 1._o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o time_n shall_v the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n push_n at_o he_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o junius_n understand_v this_o literal_o of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n philometor_n who_o withstand_v antiochus_n by_o force_n come_v to_o aid_v his_o brother_n physcon_n against_o he_o graserus_n thus_o object_v 1._o if_o daniel_n here_o have_v mean_v by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o south_n the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n he_o will_v have_v so_o express_v they_o by_o those_o name_n as_o the_o other_o prophet_n do_v and_o not_o by_o so_o general_a term_n p._n 304._o 2._o this_o junius_n suppose_v to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o last_o year_n but_o one_o of_o antiochus_n reign_n but_o then_o he_o want_v money_n take_v his_o journey_n into_o persia_n there_o to_o gather_v tribute_n 1._o macchab._n 3._o 39_o how_o then_o be_v he_o able_a to_o furnish_v himself_o with_o such_o great_a power_n to_o go_v against_o egypt_n 3._o and_o see_v he_o have_v be_v discharge_v out_o of_o egypt_n before_o by_o the_o roman_n popilius_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o he_o dare_v attempt_n and_o adventure_v to_o go_v into_o egypt_n again_o 4._o if_o antiochus_n have_v late_o make_v such_o a_o conquest_n in_o egypt_n it_o be_v not_o like_o when_o news_n be_v bring_v he_o in_o persia_n how_o the_o jew_n have_v prevail_v against_o his_o captain_n that_o he_o will_v have_v take_v it_o so_o to_o the_o heart_n he_o may_v easy_o have_v recover_v that_o loss_n p._n 307._o 5._o in_o the_o last_o year_n but_o one_o of_o his_o reign_n antiochus_n go_v into_o persia_n which_o be_v quite_o opposite_a to_o egypt_n neither_o do_v he_o send_v his_o captain_n thither_o for_o he_o leave_v lysias_n with_o half_a of_o his_o army_n to_o invade_v judea_n neither_o do_v he_o give_v he_o charge_n concern_v egypt_n p._n 308._o 6._o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n here_o do_v not_o offer_v battle_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n but_o only_o defend_v himself_o 7._o justinus_n lib._n 34._o say_v that_o after_o antiochus_n be_v discharge_v out_o of_o egypt_n by_o the_o roman_n reversum_fw-la in_o regnum_fw-la ibi_fw-la decessisse_fw-la relicto_fw-la filio_fw-la impubere_fw-la he_o return_v into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o there_o die_v leave_v his_o young_a son_n behind_o he_o after_o that_o discharge_n than_o he_o return_v not_o into_o egypt_n p._n 309._o 8._o we_o read_v but_o of_o two_o expedition_n of_o antiochus_n into_o egypt_n in_o the_o second_o whereof_o he_o be_v send_v out_o of_o egypt_n by_o popilius_n in_o the_o roman_n name_n he_o make_v not_o a_o three_o expedition_n pag._n 303._o answ._n 1._o as_o though_o throughout_o this_o 11._o chapter_n the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n be_v not_o continual_o express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n 2._o the_o journey_n which_o antiochus_n take_v into_o persia_n be_v after_o his_o return_n out_o of_o egypt_n from_o the_o which_o though_o he_o bring_v great_a riches_n and_o spoil_n yet_o his_o treasure_n be_v waste_v by_o his_o exceed_a liberality_n towards_o his_o soldier_n which_o far_o pass_v other_o king_n that_o have_v be_v before_o he_o for_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o soldier_n a_o year_n pay_v aforehand_o 1._o macchab._n 4._o 28._o 30._o 3._o it_o be_v not_o like_a he_o will_v after_o that_o discharge_n by_o the_o roman_n invade_v egypt_n by_o way_n of_o hostility_n and_o conquest_n yet_o as_o a_o friend_n to_o one_o of_o the_o brethren_n to_o aid_v he_o against_o the_o wrong_n of_o his_o brother_n he_o may_v although_o he_o be_v discharge_v enter_v into_o egypt_n or_o he_o may_v notwithstanding_o this_o discharge_n yet_o after_o practice_v again_o against_o egypt_n 4._o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o grievous_a to_o antiochus_n to_o be_v foil_v of_o the_o jew_n have_v overcome_v the_o power_n of_o egypt_n and_o god_n hand_n be_v then_o upon_o antiochus_n he_o be_v strike_v with_o such_o a_o fear_n that_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o bestir_v himself_o but_o partly_o of_o grief_n of_o mind_n and_o partly_o torment_v by_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n hand_n he_o upon_o that_o occasion_n end_v his_o day_n 5._o neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o antiochus_n make_v this_o conquest_n of_o egypt_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o go_v into_o persia_n but_o he_o have_v spoil_v egypt_n before_o and_o therefore_o he_o need_v not_o give_v any_o charge_n to_o his_o captain_n concern_v egypt_n but_o only_o concern_v the_o jew_n 6._o while_o antiochus_n be_v prepare_v to_o come_v and_o help_n physcon_n against_o philometor_n than_o philometor_n hear_v thereof_o do_v also_o provide_v to_o resist_v he_o which_o here_o be_v call_v push_v at_o he_o and_o then_o antiochus_n come_v upon_o he_o like_o a_o whirlwind_n so_o both_o may_v be_v true_a that_o first_o antiochus_n make_v his_o preparation_n but_o before_o he_o give_v the_o onset_n the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n first_o provoke_v he_o to_o battle_n 7._o justins_n report_n be_v in_o some_o thing_n imperfect_a that_o antiochus_n die_v present_o after_o he_o be_v charge_v by_o the_o roman_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n for_o after_o that_o he_o go_v into_o persia_n 1._o macchab._n 3._o 31._o justinus_n as_o well_o may_v fail_v also_o in_o the_o rest_n that_o antiochus_n return_v no_o more_o into_o egypt_n after_o this_o discharge_n by_o the_o roman_n for_o florus_n in_o his_o epitome_n of_o livy_n history_n lib._n 46._o after_o that_o antiochus_n have_v be_v thus_o discharge_v by_o popilius_n out_o of_o egypt_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_n in_o his_o 45._o book_n write_v that_o the_o embassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o bythinia_n call_v prusias_n complain_v of_o king_n eumenes_n eum_fw-la conspirasse_fw-la cum_fw-la anitocho_fw-es contra_fw-la populum_fw-la romanum_fw-la that_o he_o have_v conspire_v with_o antiochus_n against_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n it_o seem_v then_o that_o after_o this_o discharge_n antiochus_n practise_v secret_o against_o the_o roman_n 8._o antiochus_n make_v
more_o than_o two_o expedition_n against_o egypt_n for_o evident_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o three_o before_o in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n one_o v_o 23._o 24._o see_v quest_n 33._o a_o other_o mention_v v_o 25._o see_v qu._n 34._o though_o junius_n take_v this_o for_o the_o first_o the_o three_o v._n 29._o see_v quest_n 35._o and_o that_o antiochus_n make_v more_o than_o two_o journey_n into_o egypt_n may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o macchabee_n for_o that_o be_v his_o second_o voyage_n into_o egypt_n when_o in_o his_o return_n he_o spoil_v and_o rob_v the_o temple_n wicked_a menelaus_n be_v his_o guide_n 2._o macchab._n 5._o 1._o 15._o which_o be_v the_o same_o voyage_n mention_v 1._o macchab._n 1._o for_o in_o his_o return_n there_o speak_v of_o he_o rob_v the_o temple_n v_o 23._o but_o this_o be_v not_o his_o last_o voyage_n for_o after_o this_o he_o go_v into_o egypt_n when_o he_o be_v countermand_v by_o popilius_n the_o roman_a ambassador_n as_o it_o may_v thus_o appear_v antiochus_n in_o this_o his_o second_o return_n out_o of_o egypt_n bring_v great_a spoil_n from_o thence_o 1._o macchab._n 1._o 20._o but_o when_o popilius_n discharge_v he_o he_o return_v against_o his_o will_n have_v not_o that_o success_n which_o he_o have_v before_o as_o be_v express_v v_o 29._o and_o further_o that_o antiochus_n make_v more_o than_o two_o voyage_n may_v be_v collect_v v_o 29._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o at_o the_o first_o and_o as_o at_o the_o last_o that_o be_v in_o his_o three_o attempt_n when_o he_o be_v stay_v by_o the_o roman_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o like_a success_n as_o the_o two_o former_a time_n but_o graserus_n make_v a_o other_o sense_n posteriora_fw-la istius_fw-la expeditionis_fw-la non_fw-la respondebunt_fw-la initijs_fw-la the_o end_n of_o this_o expedition_n shall_v not_o be_v like_o the_o beginning_n p._n 306._o and_o he_o will_v have_v it_o understand_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o expedition_n that_o whereas_o at_o the_o first_o he_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v overcome_v all_o egypt_n in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v restrain_v and_o curb_v by_o the_o roman_n so_o also_o read_v genevens_n the_o last_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o the_o first_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n vatablus_n but_o the_o original_n stand_v thus_o and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o the_o first_o and_o as_o the_o last_o in_o the_o other_o read_v both_o the_o conjunction_n vau_fw-fr shall_v be_v superfluous_a and_o as_o the_o last_o and_o the_o note_n of_o similitude_n caph_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o same_o clause_n use_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n in_o the_o first_o word_n carishonah_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o sicut_fw-la as_o and_o in_o the_o latter_a caacharonah_n for_o sic_fw-la so_o whereas_o in_o both_o place_n it_o be_v better_a interpret_v as_o but_o here_o it_o will_v be_v further_o doubt_v which_o of_o antiochus_n voyage_n into_o egypt_n this_o be_v which_o be_v here_o prophesy_v of_o v_o 40._o and_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o which_o doubt_n i_o neither_o think_v with_o junius_n that_o this_o be_v his_o second_o voyage_n the_o next_o before_o that_o when_o he_o have_v his_o discharge_n from_o popilius_n annotat_fw-la 101._o in_o ver_fw-la 29._o for_o such_o a_o preposterous_a place_n of_o matter_n historical_a be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v in_o so_o orderly_a a_o narration_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v continue_v through_o this_o 11._o chapter_n that_o he_o shall_v speak_v of_o antiochus_n three_o voyage_n v._n 30._o and_o defer_v the_o second_o to_o v_o 40._o 2._o neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o antiochus_n expedition_n former_o mention_v but_o it_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a because_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n here_o give_v the_o first_o occasion_n but_o in_o all_o the_o other_o attempt_n the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n be_v the_o first_o agent_n and_o again_o here_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o other_o nation_n with_o who_o antiochus_n have_v to_o do_v as_o the_o edomite_n moabite_n ammonite_n the_o lybian_o and_o moor_n 3._o this_o than_o be_v the_o last_o exploit_n of_o antiochus_n in_o egypt_n as_o the_o 40._o v._n show_v in_o the_o end_n of_o time_n and_o though_o before_o this_o he_o have_v be_v countermand_v by_o the_o roman_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n yet_o he_o afterward_o be_v have_v in_o jealousy_n to_o conspire_v against_o the_o roman_n as_o be_v before_o show_v out_o of_o florus_n and_o so_o may_v contrary_a to_o his_o promise_n invade_v egypt_n again_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o pâ—olome_n physcon_n the_o young_a brother_n seek_v to_o drive_v ptoleme_a philometor_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o occasion_n antiochus_n take_v to_o aid_n physcon_n the_o young_a brother_n against_o philometor_n of_o this_o variance_n between_o the_o brethren_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v reconcile_v before_o when_o popilius_n make_v antiochus_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n livy_n decad_v 4._o lib._n 5._o and_o florus_n likewise_o make_v mention_n in_o the_o 46._o book_n of_o his_o epitome_n see_v further_o of_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o 11._o chap._n quest_n 47._o towards_o the_o end_n argum._n 2._o graserus_n proceed_v and_o as_o he_o exclude_v antiochus_n out_o of_o this_o pprophecy_n so_o he_o by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o south_n will_v have_v understand_v the_o pope_n who_o jurisdiction_n be_v most_o in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o turk_n who_o rule_v chief_o in_o the_o southern_a his_o reason_n for_o this_o opinion_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o there_o be_v great_a affinity_n between_o the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o south_n which_o be_v before_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o chapter_n namely_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n and_o these_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o south_n 1._o as_o they_o branch_v out_o of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o alexander_n so_o these_o two_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o turk_n be_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o roman_n 2._o as_o they_o have_v their_o situation_n the_o king_n of_o syria_n towards_o the_o north_n and_o of_o egypt_n towards_o the_o south_n so_o these_o two_o the_o pope_n and_o turk_n have_v their_o chief_a dominion_n the_o one_o in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o other_o in_o the_o southern_a 3._o as_o both_o those_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n afflict_v the_o people_n yet_o diverse_o for_o antiochus_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o jew_n to_o enjoy_v their_o religion_n but_o put_v they_o to_o grievous_a torment_n yet_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n permit_v the_o jew_n to_o follow_v their_o own_o rite_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o suffer_v they_o to_o build_v a_o temple_n in_o egypt_n like_v to_o that_o in_o jerusalem_n so_o the_o christian_n be_v torment_v and_o persecute_v for_o their_o conscience_n under_o the_o northern_a tyrant_n yet_o under_o the_o turk_n they_o may_v have_v toleration_n of_o their_o religion_n graser_n pag._n 314._o 2._o the_o phrase_n also_o well_o agree_v to_o this_o sense_n 1._o the_o word_n tzaphon_fw-mi which_o be_v interpret_v the_o north_n signify_v also_o hide_v which_o fit_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n in_o who_o forehead_n be_v write_v a_o mystery_n etc._n etc._n apoc._n 17._o 5._o p._n 310._o 2._o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v push_v which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o ptolemy_n who_o be_v of_o no_o such_o force_n to_o push_v at_o antiochus_n but_o this_o well_o agree_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o the_o ottoman_n the_o great_a turk_n which_o have_v push_v at_o these_o northern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n p._n 318._o 3._o the_o other_o word_n ijshtagh_o he_o shall_v come_v like_o a_o whirlwind_n show_v not_o a_o absolute_a and_o entire_a power_n as_o in_o the_o horn_n to_o push_v but_o rather_o a_o confederacy_n of_o unite_a force_n such_o as_o the_o papacy_n consist_v of_o in_o gather_v of_o counsel_n send_v up_o &_o down_o of_o legate_n stir_v up_o and_o combine_a prince_n together_o to_o fight_v for_o the_o holy_a land_n against_o the_o saracen_n to_o this_o purpose_n graser_n pag._n 320._o answ._n 1._o in_o that_o graserus_n make_v the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n and_o the_o north_n that_o be_v of_o egypt_n and_o syria_n type_n and_o shadow_n of_o his_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o south_n the_o turk_n and_o pope_n in_o their_o original_n situation_n affection_n towards_o the_o people_n of_o god_n therein_o he_o grant_v the_o same_o which_o have_v be_v so_o often_o affirm_v that_o typical_o antichrist_n be_v here_o shadow_v forth_o but_o not_o literal_o and_o historical_o 2._o neither_o yet_o in_o these_o thing_n be_v there_o so_o great_a affinity_n between_o they_o for_o the_o turkish_a dominion_n do_v not_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n
as_o the_o seleucian_n and_o ptolomes_n have_v their_o original_n from_o alexander_n monarchy_n and_o the_o turkish_a empire_n be_v in_o the_o east_n not_o southward_o from_o rome_n who_o also_o be_v hold_v to_o have_v have_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o scythian_n who_o be_v a_o northern_a people_n 2._o concern_v the_o phrase_n it_o be_v not_o so_o correspondent_a nor_o fit_v unto_o his_o king_n of_o the_o south_n and_o north._n 1._o see_v throughout_o the_o whole_a chapter_n hitherto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n and_o north_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o take_v they_o otherwise_o here_o especial_o see_v evident_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o egypt_n v_o 42._o 43._o 2._o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n here_o be_v describe_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n as_o a_o whirlwind_n and_o to_o pass_v through_o his_o land_n and_o to_o carry_v away_o much_o silver_n and_o gold_n this_o more_o fit_o agree_v unto_o the_o turk_n then_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o have_v rather_o fall_v as_o a_o whirlwind_n upon_o christendom_n whereas_o the_o pope_n have_v but_o push_v at_o he_o and_o attempt_v rather_o then_o prevail_v against_o he_o arg._n 3._o the_o circumstance_n also_o of_o the_o time_n here_o note_v agree_v with_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v shall_v antichrist_n come_v or_o as_o junius_n translate_v about_o the_o end_n of_o time_n which_o graserus_n mislike_v 1._o this_o time_n the_o ebionite_n therein_o consent_v with_o aben_n ezra_n assign_v unto_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n when_o he_o build_v new_a rome_n in_o the_o east_n leave_v old_a rome_n unto_o sylvester_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o be_v their_o vain_a conceit_n for_o constantine_n have_v no_o such_o intendment_n to_o resign_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n unto_o the_o then_o bishop_n there_o which_o afterward_o he_o bequeath_v with_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n unto_o his_o son_n constance_n neither_o if_o constantine_n have_v be_v so_o mind_v be_v sylvester_n then_o bishop_n there_o capable_a of_o so_o great_a a_o gift_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o city_n be_v yet_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n as_o for_o that_o donation_n of_o constantine_n it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v but_o a_o forge_a thing_n and_o of_o small_a credit_n and_o it_o be_v like_a as_o if_o one_o shall_v imagine_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n shall_v give_v the_o city_n of_o venice_n to_o the_o parish_n priest_n of_o saint_n mark_v graser_n pag._n 326._o to_o pag._n 328._o 2._o but_o thus_o rather_o this_o time_n appoint_v may_v be_v scan_v that_o as_o antiochus_n range_v 12._o year_n though_o not_o complete_a the_o six_o first_o year_n whereof_o antiochus_n make_v a_o way_n unto_o his_o tyranny_n yet_o do_v not_o show_v himself_o such_o a_o adversary_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o afterward_o in_o the_o last_o six_o year_n he_o rage_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n spoil_v their_o temple_n and_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o saint_n from_o which_o time_n namely_o the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 143._o year_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o greek_n the_o story_n of_o the_o macchabee_n take_v begin_n 1._o macchab._n 1._o 21._o so_o unto_o these_o 12._o year_n of_o antiochus_n reign_n who_o herein_o be_v a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n do_v answer_n the_o 12._o age_n wherein_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v the_o first_o six_o age_n do_v end_n at_o gregory_n the_o 7._o if_o we_o begin_v to_o count_v in_o the_o six_o age_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n until_o this_o time_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o pope_n make_v a_o way_n for_o antichrist_n but_o then_o he_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o colour_n when_o as_o gregory_n the_o 7._o exclude_v the_o emperor_n from_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o first_o prohibit_v the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n of_o this_o antichristian_a practice_n of_o this_o gregory_n the_o 7._o thus_o complain_v a_o 170._o year_n after_o the_o archbishop_n of_o salisburge_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ratisbone_n as_o auentinus_n report_v lib._n 7._o annal._n hildebrandus_fw-la primus_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la religionis_fw-la antichristi_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la iecit_fw-la etc._n etc._n hildebrand_n first_o under_o colour_n of_o religion_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o antichrist_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v how_o he_o exclude_v the_o emperor_n from_o their_o pontificial_a counsel_n and_o thus_o in_o the_o end_n conclude_v credit_n experto_fw-la etc._n etc._n believe_v one_o that_o have_v try_v they_o will_v not_o give_v over_o till_o have_v bring_v the_o emperor_n to_o order_n pastoribus_fw-la veris_fw-la qui_fw-la pascant_fw-la oppressis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o true_a pastor_n be_v suppress_v which_o shall_v feed_v the_o dog_n be_v take_v away_o that_o shall_v bark_v they_o make_v havoc_n of_o all_o from_o this_o gregory_n then_o begin_v the_o last_o six_o age_n which_o answer_n unto_o the_o last_o six_o year_n of_o antiochus_n graser_n p._n 329._o to_o p._n 333._o ans._n 1._o whereas_o graserus_n mislike_v junius_n translation_n at_o the_o end_n of_o time_n whereas_o he_o say_v he_o translate_v the_o same_o phrase_n v_o 35._o and_o c._n 12._o 4._o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v as_o graserus_n will_v have_v it_o take_v here_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o ghad_fw-mi gheeth_n ketz_fw-ge unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n that_o be_v the_o appoint_a time_n which_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o the_o two_o place_n give_v in_o instance_n and_o these_o word_n begh_v ketz_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n and_o v_o 35._o that_o phrase_n be_v expound_v by_o a_o other_o word_n lamogh_v unto_o the_o time_n appoint_v if_o this_o than_o be_v to_o happen_v in_o the_o end_n of_o time_n it_o agree_v not_o with_o graserus_n conjecture_n for_o gregory_n the_o 7._o come_v not_o in_o the_o end_n of_o time_n there_o be_v towards_o 600._o year_n pass_v since_o the_o ebionite_n fancy_n together_o with_o some_o of_o the_o rabbin_n we_o do_v with_o graserus_n reject_v upon_o those_o reason_n allege_v and_o other_o weighty_a argument_n beside_o that_o may_v be_v produce_v 2._o in_o that_o he_o make_v antiochus_n a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o antichrist_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v grant_v whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o antiochus_n be_v here_o understand_v which_o be_v before_o deny_v by_o graserus_n for_o how_o else_o can_v antiochus_n typical_o decipher_v antichrist_n if_o he_o be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o this_o pprophecy_n but_o see_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o year_n of_o antiochus_n reign_n therein_o he_o can_v be_v no_o type_n of_o antichrist_n and_o for_o every_o year_n to_o understand_v a_o hundred_o be_v not_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n neither_o do_v the_o cast_n of_o the_o year_n agree_v with_o graserus_n conjecture_v for_o since_o gregory_n the_o 7._o who_o attain_v to_o the_o popedom_n about_o ann_n 1070._o or_o there_o about_o there_o be_v expire_v about_o 530._o year_n so_o that_o by_o this_o reckon_n there_o shall_v remain_v but_o 70._o year_n of_o antichrist_n dominion_n which_o be_v too_o great_a boldness_n for_o any_o to_o affirm_v argum._n 4._o graserus_n proceed_v further_a thus_o 1._o this_o preparation_n with_o charret_n horseman_n and_o ship_n make_v by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n against_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n he_o understandeth_v of_o the_o holy_a war_n as_o they_o be_v call_v which_o be_v decree_v by_o vrbanus_n the_o 2._o in_o the_o council_n of_o claromont_n in_o france_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n against_o the_o saracen_n which_o be_v ten_o year_n after_o gregory_n the_o 7._o which_o pope_n vrbanus_n be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a war_n be_v thereupon_o call_v turbanus_n because_o he_o thereby_o procure_v so_o much_o woe_n and_o trouble_v unto_o christendom_n pag._n 334._o 335._o 2._o of_o antiochus_n expedition_n against_o egypt_n and_o the_o holy_a land_n this_o pprophecy_n can_v not_o be_v understand_v for_o he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v invade_v egypt_n by_o ship_n which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o continent_n with_o syria_n neither_o can_v he_o by_o ship_n assault_n judea_n ab_fw-la omni_fw-la maris_fw-la imperio_fw-la separatam_fw-la be_v separate_v and_o divide_v from_o all_o command_n by_o the_o sea_n pag._n 342._o 343._o whereas_o every_o part_n of_o this_o prophetical_a description_n agree_v with_o those_o former_a war_n attempt_v by_o the_o christian_n against_o the_o saracen_n for_o they_o be_v transport_v thither_o in_o ship_n and_o first_o invade_v syria_n and_o be_v thence_o expel_v they_o pray_v upon_o egypt_n p._n 344._o 345._o ans._n 1._o typical_o
the_o arm_n and_o breast_n of_o silver_n what_o it_o be_v 44._o qu._n v._n 39_o why_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o babylonian_a 45._o qu._n whether_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o chaldean_n or_o of_o the_o persian_n be_v more_o cruel_a towards_o the_o jew_n 46._o qu._n why_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n be_v compare_v to_o silver_n 47._o qu._n why_o the_o three_o monarchy_n be_v liken_v to_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o thigh_n and_o unto_o brass_n 48._o qu._n of_o the_o largeness_n of_o alexander_n empire_n and_o of_o other_o memorable_a and_o notable_a thing_n in_o he_o 49._o qu._n v._n 40._o whether_o this_o four_o kingdom_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n 50._o qu._n that_o this_o four_o kingdom_n divide_v into_o two_o kingdom_n resemble_v by_o the_o twâ—â—â—gges_n of_o the_o image_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n 51._o qu._n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o four_o general_a monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n 52._o qu._n v._n 43._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n they_o shall_v miagle_v themselves_o with_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n 53._o qu._n v._n 44._o what_o manner_n of_o kingdom_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o which_o god_n shall_v set_v up_o 54._o qu._n whether_o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n do_v signify_v christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n 55._o qu._n whether_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o first_o or_o second_o come_v of_o christ._n 56._o qu._n the_o description_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o prophet_n v_o 44._o 45._o 57_o qu._n that_o this_o kingdom_n which_o god_n shall_v raise_v up_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n 58._o qu._n that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o spiritual_a no_o temporal_a kingdom_n 59_o qu._n v._n 44._o in_o the_o day_n of_o what_o king_n christ_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o 60._o qu._n how_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o destroy_v other_o kingdom_n 61._o qu._n whether_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n do_v indeed_o destroy_v the_o temporal_a dominion_n 62._o qu._n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o stone_n cut_v without_o hand_n 63._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n christ_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o little_a stone_n and_o how_o it_o fill_v the_o earth_n 64._o qu._n v._n 46._o whether_o nabuchadnezzar_n do_v well_o in_o bow_v unto_o daniel_n and_o command_a odour_n to_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o 65._o qu._n whether_o daniel_n refuse_v this_o worship_n offer_v unto_o he_o 66._o qu._n of_o nebuchadnezzars_n ample_a and_o large_a confession_n of_o god_n 67._o qu._n whether_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n 68_o qu._n whether_o daniel_n do_v well_o in_o accept_v the_o gift_n and_o honour_n which_o the_o king_n bestow_v on_o he_o 69._o qu._n whether_o daniel_n can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v set_v over_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o soothsayer_n of_o babylon_n 70._o qu._n how_o daniel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v sit_v in_o the_o king_n gate_n 71._o qu._n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o live_v in_o a_o idolatrous_a king_n court_n question_n upon_o the_o 3._o chapter_n of_o daniel_n 1._o qu._n at_o what_o time_n nabuchadnezzar_n set_v up_o this_o great_a image_n 2._o qu._n to_o who_o nabuchadnezzar_n erect_v this_o image_n 3._o qu._n to_o what_o end_n this_o image_n be_v set_v up_o 4._o qu._n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o daniel_n hinder_v not_o the_o king_n purpose_n in_o set_v up_o this_o image_n 5._o qu._n of_o the_o place_n where_o this_o image_n be_v set_v up_o 6._o qu._n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o image_n compare_v with_o other_o and_o in_o itself_o 7._o qu._n of_o the_o mystical_a application_n of_o this_o image_n 8._o qu._n of_o the_o several_a name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o king_n noble_n &_o officer_n here_o rehearse_v v_o 2._o 9_o qu._n why_o nebuchadnezer_n only_o call_v his_o noble_n and_o officer_n 10._o qu._n v._n 5._o of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o instrument_n here_o rehearse_v 11._o qu._n v._n 5._o of_o their_o fall_n down_o and_o worship_v this_o image_n 12._o qu._n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o bow_v unto_o a_o image_n though_o one_o in_o his_o heart_n abhor_v it_o 13._o qu._n of_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o chaldee_n against_o the_o jew_n 14._o qu._n why_o they_o say_v in_o the_o plural_a they_o will_v not_o serve_v thy_o god_n v_o 12._o whereas_o there_o be_v but_o one_o image_n 15._o qu._n why_o these_o three_o shadrach_n meshack_n and_o abednego_n be_v only_o call_v 16._o qu._n what_o age_n these_o three_o be_v of_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o king_n 17._o qu._n why_o daniel_n mâ—de_v not_o intercession_n to_o the_o king_n for_o his_o three_o friend_n 18._o qu._n of_o nebuchadnezer_n speech_n unto_o these_o three_o bring_v before_o he_o 19_o qu._n of_o the_o religious_a and_o resolute_a answer_n of_o these_o three_o convent_v before_o the_o king_n 20._o qu._n why_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o always_o deliver_v his_o out_o of_o temporal_a danger_n 21._o qu._n why_o they_o be_v so_o resolute_a not_o to_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n 22._o qu._n whether_o the_o prince_n be_v by_o fire_n &_o sword_n to_o root_v out_o they_o which_o be_v of_o contrary_a religion_n 23._o qu._n of_o the_o extraordinary_a heat_n of_o the_o furnace_n 24._o qu._n of_o the_o exquisite_a cruelty_n and_o torment_n which_o these_o three_o be_v put_v unto_o 25._o qu._n of_o the_o apparel_n which_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n with_o 26._o qu._n why_o daniel_n be_v not_o cast_v into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n with_o the_o rest_n 27._o qu._n how_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o fire_n slay_v those_o which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o king_n cruelty_n 28._o qu._n how_o these_o three_o man_n cast_v into_o the_o fire_n be_v preserve_v 29._o qu._n of_o 7._o miraculous_a thing_n concur_v in_o this_o preservation_n of_o they_o from_o the_o fire_n 30._o qu._n whether_o any_o thing_n without_o miracle_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o fire_n be_v in_o the_o flame_n thereof_o 31._o qu._n that_o these_o three_o be_v true_a martyr_n though_o they_o escape_v by_o miracle_n the_o danger_n of_o death_n 32._o qu._n whether_o all_o those_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v martyr_n which_o die_v constant_o and_o courageous_o 33._o qu._n why_o it_o please_v not_o god_n always_o to_o deliver_v his_o servant_n out_o of_o danger_n as_o he_o do_v these_o at_o this_o time_n 34._o qu._n v._n 25._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o king_n say_v that_o the_o four_o be_v like_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 35._o qu._n of_o the_o apparition_n of_o angel_n in_o humane_a shape_n what_o manner_n of_o body_n they_o appear_v in_o 36._o qu._n why_o the_o angel_n use_v to_o appear_v in_o humane_a shape_n 37._o qu._n of_o the_o sudden_a change_n and_o conversion_n that_o be_v in_o nebuchadnezzer_n with_o the_o part_n thereof_o 38._o qu._n whether_o this_o be_v a_o true_a conversion_n in_o nebuchadnezzer_n 39_o qu._n whether_o blasphemy_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n 40._o qu._n whether_o the_o 3._o last_o verse_n do_v belong_v unto_o this_o three_o chapter_n question_n upon_o the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o daniel_n 1._o qu._n of_o the_o king_n epistle_n the_o sum_n and_o part_n thereof_o 2._o qu._n at_o what_o time_n nebuchadnezer_n write_v this_o epistle_n 3._o qu._n how_o nebuchadnezer_n can_v write_v unto_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o qu._n of_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o nebuchadnezer_n declare_v 5._o qu._n whether_o nebuchadnezer_n be_v now_o at_o the_o last_o true_o convert_v 6._o qu._n of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n 7._o qu._n whether_o this_o history_n contain_v in_o this_o chapter_n of_o nebuchadnezer_n transmutation_n be_v so_o do_v in_o deed_n 8._o qu._n why_o daniel_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o belteshazzar_n 9_o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n nebuchadnezer_n say_v that_o daniel_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n 10._o qu._n of_o nebuchadnezer_n dream_n and_o the_o sum_n thereof_o 11._o qu._n why_o this_o tree_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o earth_n 12._o qu._n why_o nebuchadnezer_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o tree_n 13._o qu._n v._n 11._o who_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o beast_n and_o fowl_n 14._o qu._n v._n 12._o how_o nebuchadnezer_n be_v bind_v with_o a_o band_n of_o iron_n and_o brass_n 15._o qu._n v._n 11_o 12._o why_o this_o prophecy_n be_v utter_v in_o the_o imperative_fw-it mood_n hew_v down_o the_o treâ—_n etc._n etc._n leave_v the_o stump_n 16._o qu._n v._n 14._o why_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v watchman_n 17._o qu._n by_o who_o the_o 14._o v_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o angel_n or_o by_o the_o king_n 18._o qu._n v._n 14._o
pray_n to_o offer_v himself_o to_o public_a danger_n 17._o qu._n of_o daniel_n adversary_n practice_v and_o accusation_n against_o he_o 18._o qu._n how_o the_o king_n labour_v to_o deliver_v daniel_n till_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o 19_o qu._n whether_o darius_n may_v not_o have_v break_v this_o decree_n 20._o qu._n whether_o darius_n prayer_n for_o daniel_n be_v of_o faith_n 21._o qu._n v._n 17._o why_o the_o king_n seal_v the_o stone_n with_o his_o seal_n 22._o qu._n whether_o darius_n be_v true_o convert_v confess_v daniel_n god_n to_o be_v the_o live_a god_n 23._o qu._n of_o daniel_n deliverance_n from_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o 24._o qu._n of_o daniel_n salutation_n to_o the_o king_n o_o king_n live_v for_o ever_o 25._o qu._n of_o daniel_n manner_n of_o deliverance_n from_o the_o lion_n that_o it_o be_v divine_a &_o extraordinary_a 26._o qu._n why_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o always_o send_v his_o child_n temporal_a deliverance_n 27._o qu._n of_o darius_n joy_n v_o 23._o than_o be_v the_o king_n exceed_v glad_a 28._o qu._n whether_o the_o king_n do_v just_o in_o cause_v daniel_n accuser_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o den_n 29._o qu._n of_o king_n darius_n decree_n concern_v the_o worship_v of_o daniel_n god_n the_o order_n and_o part_n thereof_o 30._o qu._n of_o daniel_n prosperous_a estate_n under_o darius_n and_o cyrus_n 31._o qu._n whether_o this_o miracle_n of_o daniel_n deliverance_n from_o the_o lion_n be_v show_v at_o babylon_n in_o chaldea_n or_o in_o media_n question_n upon_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n 1._o qu._n of_o the_o order_n observe_v by_o daniel_n in_o the_o set_n down_o of_o these_o vision_n 2._o qu._n of_o the_o vision_n which_o follow_v in_o general_n 3._o qu._n of_o vision_n in_o general_n 4._o qu._n of_o the_o time_n when_o this_o vision_n be_v reveal_v unto_o daniel_n 5._o qu._n why_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n be_v again_o reveal_v unto_o daniel_n be_v show_v before_o to_o nabuchadnezzar_n c._n 2._o 6._o qu._n what_o manner_n of_o vision_n this_o be_v which_o daniel_n here_o have_v and_o how_o it_o be_v reveal_v 7._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o four_o wind_n which_o strive_v together_o upon_o the_o sea_n 8._o qu._n of_o the_o description_n of_o these_o beast_n in_o general_n 9_o qu._n why_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v liken_v unto_o beast_n 10._o qu._n of_o the_o agreement_n between_o this_o vision_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o that_o of_o the_o image_n show_v to_o nabuchadnezzar_n c._n 2._o 11._o qu._n of_o the_o first_o beast_n represent_v the_o chaldean_a monarchy_n 12._o qu._n where_o the_o chaldean_a monarchy_n here_o describe_v must_v take_v beginning_n 13._o qu._n of_o the_o second_o beast_n and_o why_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o bear_n 14._o qu._n why_o the_o bear_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v upon_o the_o one_o side_n 15._o qu._n of_o the_o three_o rib_n in_o his_o mouth_n what_o they_o signify_v 16._o qu._n who_o say_v unto_o he_o arise_v and_o devour_v etc._n etc._n v._n 5._o 17._o qu._n of_o the_o persian_a king_n with_o who_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n begin_v and_o end_v 18._o qu._n of_o the_o three_o beast_n call_v a_o leopard_n the_o description_n of_o the_o three_o monarchy_n 19_o qu._n why_o the_o four_o beast_n have_v no_o name_n 20._o qu._n of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o 4._o beast_n in_o general_n 21._o qu._n whether_o the_o roman_a or_o turkish_a empire_n be_v signify_v by_o this_o four_o beast_n 22._o qu._n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o seleucus_n and_o his_o posterity_n be_v this_o four_o beast_n 23._o qu._n of_o the_o iron_n tooth_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o general_a description_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n 24._o qu._n why_o it_o be_v say_v to_o stamp_v the_o residue_n under_o the_o foot_n 25._o qu._n wherein_o this_o four_o beast_n be_v unlike_o the_o rest_n v_o 7._o 26._o qu._n of_o the_o ten_o horn_n what_o be_v signify_v thereby_o v_o 7._o 27._o qu._n who_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o little_a horn_n ver_fw-la 8._o 28._o qu._n who_o these_o three_o king_n shall_v be_v signify_v by_o the_o three_o horn_n pluck_v away_o 29._o qu._n of_o other_o property_n of_o this_o little_a horn_n 30._o qu._n of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o glorious_a manner_n of_o god_n judgement_n express_v v_o 9_o to_o v_o 15._o 31._o qu._n whether_o the_o final_a judgement_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v here_o describe_v 32._o qu._n v._n 9_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o ancient_a of_o day_n and_o how_o 33._o qu._n how_o god_n be_v see_v of_o daniel_n which_o be_v invisible_a 34._o qu._n how_o judgement_n be_v say_v to_o be_v set_v see_v god_n be_v judge_v from_o everlasting_a 35._o qu._n what_o the_o fire_n signify_v which_o issue_v from_o the_o throne_n 36._o qu._n of_o the_o number_n of_o angel_n that_o minister_v unto_o god_n thousand_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 10._o 37._o qu._n what_o book_n these_o be_v which_o be_v open_v v_o 10._o 38._o qu._n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n 39_o qu._n why_o tâ—e_v other_o beast_n have_v their_o dominion_n take_v away_o and_o how_o their_o life_n be_v prolong_v 40._o qu._n v._n 13._o why_o it_o be_v say_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 41._o qu._n how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o approach_v to_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n and_o when_o 42._o qu._n that_o this_o kingdom_n can_v not_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o macchabee_n 43._o qu._n that_o this_o kingdom_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n 44._o qu._n that_o this_o kingdom_n give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o earth_n against_o the_o chiliastes_n 45._o qu._n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n beyond_o other_o kingdom_n 46._o qu._n how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v everlasting_a see_v it_o shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o unto_o god_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 24._o 47._o qu._n v._n 17._o of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n 48._o qu._n who_o shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n 49._o qu._n why_o they_o be_v call_v the_o most_o high_a saint_n v_o 18._o 50._o qu._n v._n 20._o how_o the_o horn_n call_v before_o little_a be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o show_n great_a than_o the_o rest_n 51._o qu._n how_o this_o little_a horn_n be_v say_v to_o change_v law_n and_o time_n 52._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o time_n time_n and_o a_o part_n of_o time_n v_o 25._o 53._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o half_a or_o divide_v of_o time_n v_o 25._o 54._o qu._n how_o this_o kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a people_n v_o 27._o which_o be_v say_v v_o 14._o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n question_n upon_o the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o daniel_n 1._o qu._n the_o difference_n between_o this_o vision_n and_o the_o former_a 2._o qu._n of_o the_o time_n of_o this_o vision_n 3._o qu._n what_o manner_n of_o vision_n this_o be_v 4._o qu._n how_o daniel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o sushan_n ver_fw-la 2._o 5._o qu._n of_o the_o city_n sushan_n by_o who_o it_o be_v build_v and_o whence_o so_o name_v 6._o qu._n of_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o city_n sushan_n 7._o qu._n of_o the_o river_n vlai_n where_o daniel_n have_v this_o vision_n 8._o qu._n why_o daniel_n name_v himself_o in_o the_o first_o person_n 9_o qu._n why_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o ram_n v_o 3._o 10._o qu._n who_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o two_o horn_n whereof_o one_o be_v high_a than_o the_o other_o 11._o qu._n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o prosperous_a success_n of_o this_o ram_n 12._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n as_o i_o consider_v v_o 5._o 13._o qu._n why_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o grecian_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o goat_n 14._o qu._n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a signify_v by_o the_o horn_n between_o the_o eye_n his_o birth_n education_n exploit_n death_n and_o end_n 15._o qu._n of_o the_o victory_n of_o alexander_n against_o darius_n describe_v by_o the_o goat_n overcome_v the_o ram_n 16._o qu._n of_o the_o break_n of_o this_o great_a horn_n and_o of_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n 17._o qu._n of_o the_o four_o horn_n which_o come_v up_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o this_o great_a horn_n 18._o qu._n when_o these_o four_o kingdom_n do_v arise_v after_o the_o great_a horn_n be_v break_v 19_o qu._n who_o be_v this_o little_a horn_n v_o 9_o 20._o qu._n of_o the_o outrage_n commit_v by_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n signify_v by_o this_o little_a horn_n 21._o qu._n
28._o qu._n of_o antiochus_n expedition_n against_o foreign_a country_n v_o 18._o 29._o qu._n of_o the_o death_n of_o antiochus_n the_o great_a ver_fw-la 19_o 30._o qu._n of_o the_o act_n and_o end_n of_o seleucus_n philopator_n the_o son_n of_o antiochus_n the_o great_a ver_fw-la 20._o 31._o qu._n whether_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v proper_o understand_v of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n or_o of_o antichrist_n 32._o qu._n of_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n to_o the_o kingdom_n 33._o qu._n of_o the_o first_o expedition_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n against_o egypt_n v_o 22._o 23._o 24._o 34._o qu._n of_o the_o second_o expedition_n of_o epiphanes_n against_o egypt_n vers_fw-la 25._o 26._o 27._o 28._o 35._o qu._n of_o the_o three_o expedition_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n against_o egypt_n v_o 29._o 30._o 36._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n chittim_n v_o 30._o 37._o qu._n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o antiochus_n and_o the_o manner_n thereof_o v_o 31._o 38._o qu._n what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o arm_n v_o 31._o 39_o qu._n of_o the_o defile_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o manner_n thereof_o 40._o qu._n how_o antiochus_n use_v as_o his_o instrument_n certain_a wicked_a person_n that_o forsake_v the_o law_n 41._o qu._n of_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o faithful_a people_n shall_v do_v and_o suffer_v in_o this_o persecution_n 42._o qu._n of_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o afflict_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n 43._o qu._n of_o the_o pride_n of_o antiochus_n and_o the_o exalt_v of_o himself_o against_o god_n 44._o qu._n antiochus_n impiety_n and_o inhumanity_n further_o describe_v out_o of_o the_o 37._o v._n 45._o qu._n how_o antiochus_n be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o woman_n 46._o qu._n of_o the_o strange_a god_n that_o antiochus_n shall_v set_v up_o v_o 38._o 47._o qu._n of_o antiochus_n politic_a device_n to_o maintain_v the_o idolatrous_a service_n of_o his_o new_a god_n v_o 39_o 48._o qu._n of_o the_o last_o expedition_n of_o antiochus_n against_o egypt_n judea_n and_o other_o nation_n v_o 40._o 41._o 42._o 43._o 49._o qu._n where_o the_o lybian_o and_o aethiopian_n inhabit_v 50._o qu._n of_o the_o end_n of_o antiochus_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o immediate_o go_v before_o 51._o qu._n of_o the_o sudden_a and_o fearful_a end_n of_o antiochus_n question_n upon_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o daniel_n 1._o qu._n what_o time_n be_v here_o mean_v and_o in_o that_o time_n shall_v michael_n stand_v up_o v_o 1._o 2._o qu._n who_o be_v understand_v here_o to_o be_v michael_n the_o great_a prince_n 3._o qu._n what_o time_n of_o trouble_n the_o angel_n here_o speak_v of_o 4._o qu._n what_o deliverance_n the_o angel_n speak_v of_o and_o of_o who_o 5._o qu._n whether_o all_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v save_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n 6._o qu._n what_o kind_n of_o book_n daniel_n here_o speak_v of_o 7._o qu._n why_o this_o mystery_n of_o resurrection_n be_v here_o plain_o reveal_v to_o daniel_n 8._o qu._n of_o the_o coherence_n of_o this_o comfortable_a mention_n make_v of_o the_o resurrection_n with_o the_o former_a pprophecy_n 9_o qu._n why_o it_o be_v say_v many_o of_o they_o which_o sleep_n shall_v awake_v and_o not_o all_o 10._o qu._n a_o description_n of_o the_o resurrection_n both_o of_o good_a and_o bad_a 11._o qu._n of_o the_o great_a glory_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o those_o which_o instruct_v other_o to_o salvation_n v_o 3._o 12._o qu._n how_o the_o faithful_a teacher_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v other_o 13._o qu._n why_o daniel_n be_v command_v to_o seal_v the_o book_n and_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o 14._o qu._n until_o the_o time_n define_v or_o appoint_v v_o 4._o what_o time_n this_o be_v here_o limit_v 15._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n many_o shall_v run_v through_o and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v increase_v 6._o qu._n what_o two_o they_o be_v which_o daniel_n see_v by_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o river_n v_o 5._o 17._o qu._n who_o it_o be_v that_o inquire_v of_o the_o man_n clothe_v in_o linen_n v_o 6._o 18._o qu._n who_o the_o man_n be_v clothe_v in_o linen_n of_o who_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v 19_o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o time_n two_o time_n and_o a_o half_a v_o 7._o 20._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 7._o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n to_o disperse_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n 21._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v that_o daniel_n understand_v v_o 8._o 22._o qu._n whether_o daniel_n have_v altogether_o a_o repulse_n in_o his_o demand_n 23._o qu._n of_o those_o word_n v_o 10._o the_o wicked_a shall_v do_v wicked_o and_o none_o shall_v have_v understanding_n what_o wicked_a he_o speak_v of_o 24._o qu._n what_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n be_v mention_v v._n 11._o 25._o qu._n the_o 1290._o mention_v v._n 11._o how_o to_o be_v take_v 26._o qu._n the_o term_n of_o 1335._o day_n expound_v 27._o qu._n of_o the_o last_o word_n speak_v to_o daniel_n go_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o end_n v_o 13._o 28._o qu._n if_o thou_o shall_v rest_v and_o stand_v up_o in_o thy_o lâ—t_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o question_n amount_v to_o 593._o or_o thereabouts_o a_o table_n of_o the_o controversy_n place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o contr._n the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n not_o the_o best_a 2._o contr_n the_o history_n of_o susanna_n the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n and_o of_o bel_n and_o the_o dragon_n be_v no_o part_n of_o daniel_n nor_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n controversy_n upon_o the_o 1._o chapter_n of_o daniel_n 1._o contr._n whether_o the_o change_n of_o the_o pope_n name_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n 2._o contr_n that_o fast_v be_v not_o meritorious_a nor_o satisfactory_a 3._o contr_n that_o the_o prescript_n of_o fast_a day_n for_o abstinence_n and_o for_o forbear_v of_o certain_a kind_n of_o meat_n be_v noâ—_n warrant_v here_o by_o daniel_n abstinence_n 4._o contr_n v_o 20._o what_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o chaldean_n be_v and_o whether_o the_o wise_a man_n which_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v king_n 5._o contr_n v_o 20._o of_o the_o magician_n among_o the_o chaldean_n and_o how_o that_o such_o be_v always_o opposite_a to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n as_o diverse_a of_o the_o pope_n be_v such_o controversy_n upon_o the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o daniel_n 1._o contr._n that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v extant_a in_o the_o vulgar_a and_o know_a tongue_n 2._o contr_n that_o prayer_n must_v only_o be_v make_v unto_o god_n 3._o contr_n that_o prayer_n be_v not_o meritorious_a but_o ground_v only_o upon_o god_n mercy_n 4._o contr_n that_o matrimony_n be_v no_o sacrament_n 5._o contr_n that_o the_o saint_n merit_v not_o 6._o contr_n v_o 21._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n commit_v unto_o he_o to_o put_v down_o king_n 7._o contr_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v christ_n vicar_n general_a in_o earth_n 8._o contr_n that_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n can_v not_o be_v gather_v from_o daniel_n prophesy_v v_o 44._o 9_o contr_n v_o 45._o whether_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v the_o mountain_n out_o of_o the_o which_o the_o stone_n be_v cut_v 10._o contr_n whether_o christ_n very_o increase_v in_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o soul_n 11._o contr_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reverence_v honour_a and_o worship_v through_o the_o world_n 12._o contr_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o daniel_n prophesy_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n 13._o contr_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o magistracy_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n controversy_n upon_o the_o 3._o chapter_n of_o daniel_n 1._o contr._n that_o a_o image_n use_v for_o any_o religious_a use_n and_o a_o idol_n be_v all_o one_o 2._o contr_n against_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n 3._o contr_n whither_o image_n in_o church_n may_v be_v tolerate_v though_o they_o be_v not_o adore_v 4._o contr_n of_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o idolatry_n be_v promote_v 5._o contr_n of_o the_o use_n of_o church_n music_n and_o musical_a instrument_n 6._o contr_n the_o multitude_n of_o professor_n do_v not_o argue_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o profession_n 7._o contr_n of_o superstitious_a dedication_n 8._o contr_n that_o counsel_n and_o general_a assembly_n may_v err_v 9_o contr_n the_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o other_o cruelty_n the_o weapon_n of_o idolator_n and_o superstitious_a man_n 10._o contr_n that_o these_o three_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deliver_v for_o their_o virginity_n or_o abstinency_n 11._o contr_n against_o the_o ubiquitaries_n 12._o contr_n that_o miracle_n be_v not_o always_o a_o note_n and_o sure_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n 13._o contr_n whether_o
a_o contrary_a religion_n may_v be_v tolerate_v in_o a_o commonwealth_n 14._o contr_n that_o the_o conversion_n of_o nebuchadnezzer_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n controversy_n upon_o the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o daniel_n 1._o contr._n that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v not_o without_o sin_n 2._o contr._n against_o free_a will_n 3._o contr._n against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 4._o contr._n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o distributer_n of_o kingdom_n 5._o contr_n against_o satisfaction_n by_o work_n 6._o contr_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n 7._o contr_n which_o be_v the_o good_a work_n of_o christian_n 8._o contr_n that_o god_n providence_n be_v not_o only_o a_o bare_a prescience_n or_o permission_n 9_o contr_n against_o the_o pope_n who_o will_v be_v without_o check_n or_o controlment_n controversy_n upon_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o daniel_n 1._o contr._n that_o idolater_n and_o worshipper_n of_o image_n make_v they_o their_o god_n 2._o contr_n whether_o image_n in_o church_n may_v be_v retain_v though_o they_o be_v not_o worship_v 3._o contr_n that_o not_o protestant_n but_o papist_n be_v the_o profaner_n of_o holy_a thing_n 4._o contr_n that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a period_n of_o kingdom_n controversy_n upon_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o daniel_n 1._o contr._n against_o canonical_a and_o stint_a hour_n of_o prayer_n 2._o contr_n that_o it_o be_v no_o apostolical_a tradition_n to_o pray_v towards_o the_o east_n 3._o contr_n that_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v necessary_a and_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v it_o inward_o in_o the_o heart_n 4._o contr_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a worship_v god_n to_o look_v towards_o a_o image_n 5._o contr_n against_o the_o papist_n and_o ubiquitary_n that_o hold_v a_o carnal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 6._o contr_n of_o the_o false_a suggestion_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o the_o protestant_n 7._o contr_n of_o the_o unjust_a proceed_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o their_o cruel_a inquisition_n condemn_v the_o protestant_n their_o cause_n not_o be_v hear_v 8._o contr_n of_o the_o practise_n of_o pope_n against_o prince_n 9_o contr_n whether_o one_o be_v just_a before_o god_n by_o a_o inherent_a justice_n 10._o contr_n whether_o daniel_n innocence_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o his_o deliverance_n 11._o contr_n that_o a_o general_a faith_n call_v salus_fw-la implicita_fw-la a_o implicit_a faith_n be_v not_o sufficient_a controversy_n upon_o the_o 7._o chapter_n of_o daniel_n 1._o contr._n the_o church_n be_v not_o discern_v by_o the_o greatness_n and_o largeness_n thereof_o 2._o contr_n whether_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n 3._o contr_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n not_o authentical_a 4._o contr_n of_o the_o diverse_a order_n of_o angel_n 5._o contr_n the_o glorious_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v represent_v by_o any_o image_n 6._o contr_n against_o the_o ubiquitaries_n which_o hold_v a_o omnipresence_n of_o christ_n humanity_n 7._o contr_n that_o diuturnity_n and_o long_a continuance_n without_o interruption_n be_v no_o infallible_a note_n of_o the_o church_n 8._o contr_n that_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v temporal_a rather_o then_o spiritual_a 9_o contr_n that_o antichrist_n be_v already_o come_v controversy_n upon_o the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o daniel_n 1._o contr._n prosperity_n and_o external_a felicity_n be_v no_o perpetual_a note_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o contr_n that_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n speak_v of_o v_o 13._o be_v not_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n 3._o contr_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o contr_n the_o description_n of_o antiochus_n agreee_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o antichrist_n controversy_n upon_o the_o 9_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n 1._o contr._n that_o prayer_n and_o fast_v be_v not_o meritorious_a 2._o cont_n god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v invocate_v not_o saint_n or_o angel_n 3._o contr_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n 4._o contr_n against_o prayer_n or_o invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a 5._o contr_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o it_o be_v but_o usurp_v by_o the_o romanist_n 6._o contr_n that_o no_o man_n be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n 7._o contr_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o meritorious_a 8._o contr_n that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o any_o inherent_a righteousness_n but_o impute_v only_o by_o faith_n 9_o contr_n whether_o sin_n any_o way_n after_o forgiveness_n may_v be_v say_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o faithful_a 10._o contr_n that_o charity_n be_v not_o more_o principal_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n than_o faith_n 11._o contr_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v blasphemous_o usurp_v the_o title_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v call_v most_o holy_a 12._o contr_n whether_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v most_o holy_a 13._o contr_n that_o christ_n be_v mediator_n both_o as_o god_n and_o man_n 14._o contr_n against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n 15._o contr_n against_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v expect_v of_o the_o father_n be_v already_o come_v into_o the_o world_n controversy_n upon_o the_o 10._o chapter_n of_o daniel_n 1._o contr._n against_o superstitious_a fast_n 2._o contr_n that_o paradise_n be_v a_o terrestrial_a place_n 3._o contr_n against_o the_o curious_a distinction_n of_o the_o order_n of_o angel_n controversy_n upon_o the_o 11._o chapter_n of_o daniel_n 1._o contr._n of_o the_o birth_n and_o offspring_n of_o antichrist_n 2._o contr_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o be_v one_o particular_a man_n 3._o contr_n that_o nero_n the_o emperor_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n 4._o contr_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o deceiver_n rather_o than_o a_o victorious_a conqueror_n 5._o contr_n of_o antichrist_n miracle_n 6._o contr_n that_o antichrist_n come_v shall_v not_o be_v defer_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 7._o contr_n that_o antichrist_n seat_n shall_v not_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n 8._o contr_n that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o be_v utter_o destroy_v before_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v 9_o contr_n that_o the_o papist_n antichrist_n and_o the_o jew_n messiah_n shall_v come_v together_o 10._o contr_n of_o the_o true_a mark_n whereby_o antichrist_n may_v be_v discern_v 11._o contr_n how_o the_o description_n of_o antiochus_n historical_o do_v typical_o decyphre_n the_o pope_n and_o antichrist_n 12._o contr_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o a_o apostasy_n and_o departure_n from_o the_o faith_n 2._o thes._n 2._o 3._o 13._o contr_n of_o other_o note_n and_o mark_n wherein_o antiochus_n and_o antichrist_n agree_v 14._o contr_n how_o the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n have_v persecute_v emperor_n king_n prince_n and_o learned_a man_n for_o religion_n 15._o contr_n of_o the_o pride_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o antichrist_n against_o god_n 16._o contr_n how_o antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 17._o contr_n of_o the_o prosperity_n and_o outward_a success_n of_o antichrist_n 18._o contr_n that_o external_a happiness_n be_v not_o a_o sure_a note_n of_o the_o church_n 19_o contr_n why_o the_o lord_n suffer_v antichrist_n to_o rage_n against_o his_o church_n 20._o contr_n that_o out_o of_o this_o text_n v_o 36._o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n as_o bellarmine_n intend_v 21._o contr_n how_o antichrist_n shall_v forsake_v his_o father_n god_n v_o 31._o 22._o contr_n how_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n regard_v not_o the_o desire_n of_o woman_n 23._o contr_n that_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o care_v in_o deed_n for_o any_o god_n nor_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o religion_n 24._o contr_n how_o antichrist_n shall_v bring_v in_o a_o strange_a god_n which_o his_o father_n never_o know_v v_o 38._o 25._o contr_n of_o the_o theatrical_a and_o pompous_a service_n with_o silver_n and_o gold_n which_o antichrist_n have_v find_v out_o for_o his_o new_a idol_n 26._o contr_n how_o antichrist_n shall_v distribute_v honour_n and_o possession_n unto_o his_o favourite_n and_o that_o for_o money_n 27._o contr_n of_o antichrist_n insatiable_a ambition_n cruelty_n and_o covetousness_n 28._o contr_n of_o the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o antichrist_n 29._o contr_n how_o antichrist_n palace_n be_v plant_v between_o two_o sea_n 30._o contr_n of_o the_o fearful_a end_n of_o diverse_a pope_n controversy_n upon_o the_o 12._o chapter_n 1._o contr._n against_o blasphemous_a servetus_n that_o make_v himself_o michael_n 2._o contr_n whether_o henoch_n and_o elias_n shall_v stand_v up_o with_o michael_n in_o the_o last_o time_n 3._o contr_n what_o manner_n of_o persecution_n shall_v be_v under_o antichrist_n 4._o contr_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o election_n that_o none_o of_o the_o elect_n can_v final_o fall_v
north_n and_o south_n ptolemy_n lagi_n and_o seleucus_n be_v afterward_o break_v which_o be_v upon_o this_o occasion_n antiochus_n soter_n succeed_v seleucus_n and_o marry_v his_o father_n wife_n stratonica_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o erasistratus_n his_o physician_n by_o who_o he_o have_v issue_n antiochus_n theos_n megas_n the_o brother_n of_o philadelphus_n king_n of_o egypt_n marry_v a_o daughter_n of_o this_o soter_n by_o which_o occasion_n megas_n claim_v to_o be_v king_n of_o cyrene_n which_o his_o father_n make_v he_o governor_n of_o be_v aid_v by_o his_o father_n in_o law_n against_o philadelphus_n and_o so_o the_o truce_n be_v break_v 2._o then_o philadelphus_n to_o accord_v this_o dissension_n give_v his_o daughter_n berenice_n to_o wife_n to_o antiochus_n surname_v theos_n the_o son_n of_o soter_n and_o philadelphus_n accompany_v she_o unto_o pelusium_n give_v unto_o her_o a_o rich_a dowry_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n whereupon_o she_o be_v call_v phernophora_n of_o her_o great_a dowry_n 3._o but_o this_o conjunction_n do_v not_o long_o hold_v for_o antiochus_n theos_n have_v a_o former_a wife_n laodice_n by_o who_o he_o have_v two_o son_n seleucus_n callinicus_n and_o antiochus_n hierax_n who_o he_o do_v repudiate_v and_o take_v berenice_n to_o wife_n by_o who_o he_o have_v a_o son_n but_o not_o long_o after_o laodice_n with_o her_o son_n be_v receive_v to_o favour_n which_o laodice_n suspect_v the_o inconstancy_n of_o her_o husband_n poison_v he_o and_o her_o son_n callinicus_n take_v berenice_n and_o her_o son_n and_o all_o her_o company_n and_o put_v they_o to_o the_o sword_n whereupon_o the_o quarrel_n be_v renew_v between_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o south_n appianus_n in_o syriac_n think_v that_o these_o be_v two_o sister_n laodice_n and_o berenice_n both_o daughter_n to_o philadelphus_n but_o that_o be_v not_o like_a because_o the_o text_n speak_v but_o of_o the_o king_n daughter_n not_o daughter_n of_o the_o south_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north._n 4._o thus_o have_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n she_o shall_v not_o retain_v the_o power_n of_o the_o arm_n she_o namely_o berenice_n shall_v not_o long_o continue_v in_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o antiochus_n who_o be_v as_o a_o arm_n to_o embrace_v the_o two_o king_n together_o neither_o shall_v be_v continue_v and_o his_o arm_n some_o read_v and_o his_o seed_n l._n calvin_n because_o vau_n be_v want_v in_o the_o latter_a word_n whereas_o zeroagh_n with_o vau_fw-mi signify_v a_o arm_n which_o word_n be_v use_v before_o but_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n sometime_o to_o express_v and_o sometime_o to_o suppress_v that_o letter_n lyranus_fw-la expound_v it_o of_o berenice_n and_o her_o seed_n but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v for_o the_o verb_n be_v put_v in_o the_o masculine_a some_o refer_v it_o to_o antiochus_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o stand_v with_o his_o arm_n he_o shall_v cast_v off_o berenice_n who_o be_v suborn_v as_o a_o arm_n to_o bind_v they_o together_o jun._n but_o it_o may_v better_o be_v refer_v to_o philadelphus_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o long_o continue_v after_o nor_o this_o his_o arm_n his_o daughter_n which_o he_o use_v as_o a_o band_n of_o peace_n but_o she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o callinicus_n take_v berenice_n and_o all_o her_o company_n and_o put_v they_o to_o death_n before_o they_o can_v be_v rescue_v and_o her_o son_n jun._n polan_n lat._n rather_o than_o he_o which_o beget_v she_o genevens_n vatab._n and_o he_o which_o have_v comfort_v she_o or_o make_v her_o mighty_a in_o his_o time_n that_o be_v antiochus_z theos_n who_o have_v before_o advance_v she_o and_o cast_v of_o laodice_n shall_v not_o continue_v for_o his_o wife_n poison_v he_o osiand_n polan_n some_o understand_v it_o of_o those_o which_o take_v her_o part_n jun._n but_o because_o it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o of_o those_o which_o have_v bring_v she_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o so_o attend_v on_o 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a sense_n be_v better_a 5._o thus_o we_o see_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v reveal_v long_o before_o unto_o nabuchadnezzer_n c._n 2._o 43._o that_o they_o shall_v mingle_v themselves_o with_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o join_v one_o with_o a_o other_o as_o iron_n can_v be_v mix_v with_o clay_n this_o place_n therefore_o show_v that_o that_o vision_n of_o the_o iron_n and_o clay_n leg_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o two_o kingdom_n of_o the_o north_n &_o south_n quest._n 21._o what_o king_n of_o the_o south_n this_o be_v who_o daughter_n come_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north._n 1._o it_o be_v agree_v that_o this_o be_v ptolemy_n philadelphus_n as_o be_v before_o show_v but_o some_o mistake_n ptolemy_n ceraunus_n for_o philadelphus_n his_o brother_n affirm_v that_o this_o philadelphus_n kill_v seleucus_n that_o have_v slay_v lysimachus_n that_o have_v marry_v his_o sister_n arsinoe_n oecolamp_n whereas_o it_o be_v ceraunus_n not_o philadelphus_n that_o kill_v seleucus_n 2._o this_o philadelphus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o ptolemy_n lagi_n by_o his_o second_o wife_n berenice_n he_o have_v other_o son_n by_o eurydice_n his_o first_o wife_n the_o daughter_n of_o antipater_n but_o he_o disinherit_v they_o and_o for_o love_n of_o his_o wife_n berenice_n he_o make_v philadelphus_n his_o young_a king_n as_o justineâ—aith_n â—aith_z while_o he_o live_v but_o as_o pausanias_n it_o be_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n he_o kill_v two_o of_o his_o brother_n that_o he_o may_v be_v more_o secure_a in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v by_o the_o contrary_a philadelphus_n a_o lover_n of_o his_o brethren_n jun._n 3._o he_o have_v a_o other_o enormous_a fault_n beside_o he_o marry_v his_o own_o sister_n arsinoe_n who_o die_v before_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o child_n and_o afterward_o have_v child_n by_o a_o other_o arsinoe_n daughter_n of_o lysimachus_n of_o the_o first_o arsinoe_n be_v the_o region_n arsinoitis_n call_v pausan._n in_o aâ—tic_a 4._o this_o philadephus_n be_v exceed_v rich_a as_o be_v partly_o touch_v before_o hierome_n here_o write_v that_o he_o have_v 200._o thousand_o footman_n and_o 20._o thousand_o horse_n 400._o elephant_n and_o 1500._o long_a ship_n of_o war_n and_o a_o 1000_o ship_n of_o burden_n he_o receive_v yearly_a out_o of_o egypt_n 14._o thousand_o and_o eight_o hundred_o talent_n of_o silver_n and_o 15._o thousand_o measure_n of_o wheat_n call_v artaba_fw-la which_o contain_v 3._o bushel_n and_o almost_o a_o half_a and_o lest_o this_o may_v seem_v incredible_a that_o egypt_n shall_v afford_v yearly_a so_o great_a a_o tribute_n strabo_n lib._n 17._o report_v out_o of_o cicero_n in_o one_o of_o his_o oration_n that_o ptolemy_n auletes_n who_o be_v but_o a_o remiss_a and_o negligent_a prince_n receive_v yearly_a 12._o thousand_o and_o 500_o talent_n of_o silver_n 5._o this_o king_n be_v commend_v for_o his_o singular_a love_n of_o learning_n who_o tertullian_n affirm_v in_o apologet._n to_o have_v be_v most_o learned_a himself_o he_o found_v a_o famous_a library_n at_o alexandria_n whereof_o demetrius_n phalereus_n have_v the_o oversight_n he_o cause_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o greek_a tongue_n by_o the_o 70._o interpreter_n who_o eleazar_n the_o high_a priest_n send_v unto_o he_o which_o book_n be_v careful_o keep_v in_o the_o king_n library_n wherein_o be_v many_o thousand_o book_n for_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v by_o he_o of_o demetrius_n how_o many_o thousand_o book_n he_o have_v gather_v together_o he_o answer_v he_o have_v get_v 200._o thousand_o but_o short_o he_o will_v make_v they_o up_o 500_o thousand_o perer._n 6._o this_o philadelphus_n be_v very_o beneficial_a to_o the_o jew_n he_o redeem_v a_o 120._o thousand_o of_o they_o that_o be_v slave_n in_o egypt_n and_o send_v they_o home_o and_o bestow_v many_o rich_a gift_n upon_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n joseph_n lib._n 12._o antiquit_n c._n 2._o quest._n 22._o of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n which_o be_v procure_v by_o this_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n see_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n among_o the_o which_o the_o most_o famous_a be_v the_o translate_n of_o the_o hebrew_n scripture_n into_o the_o greek_a tongue_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o insert_v somewhat_o concern_v that_o translation_n 1._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o translation_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o septuagint_n in_o many_o place_n be_v very_o corrupt_a and_o vary_v from_o the_o original_n as_o pagnin_n show_v isagog_n c._n 9_o and_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a gen._n 5._o and_o 11._o they_o feign_v a_o 1350._o year_n more_o and_o gen._n 11._o they_o put_v in_o cainan_n one_o more_o than_o the_o original_a text_n have_v and_o they_o